Skip to main content

Full text of "Fifty missionary heroes every boy and girl should know"

See other formats


mi 


m. 


ii|j:ft;in:i 


Moulton  Library 

Bmm§mw  fhmmlmQi^ml  Seminary  J 


From  the  library  of 
the  Rev.    Robert  Howard 


Ti-^  c: 


/?^^ea>7^  School 

Theology 
Library 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes  Every 
Boy  and  Girl  Should  Know 


Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

Every  Boy  and  Girl  Should  Know 


By 
JULIA  H.  lOHNSTON 


«  These  Heroes  of  the  former  days 
Deserved  and  gained  their  never-fading  bays/' 


ILLUSTRATED 


Fleming    H.    Revell    Company 


COPYRIGHT  MCMXIII  BY  FLEMING  H.   REVELL  COMPANY 

All  rights  reserved 
Westwood,  New  Jersey 

Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America 

f 

1.20 


Inscribed  to 

The  Boys  and  Girls  of  our  To-Day, 
Who  fare  along  Time's  opening  way. 
Still  looking  forward,  blithe  and  free. 
To  find  what  each  may  do  and  see. 

To  you,  exuberant  with  life. 
Exultant,  even  in  the  strife. 
To  you,  so  rich  in  buoyant  hope. 
And  fearing  not  with  ills  to  cope. 
We  look  expectantly,  and  cry 
Concerning  daytimes  passing  by. 

While  thinking  of  the  future  track. 
Take  ample  time  for  looking  back 
To  see  where  Hero-souls  have  trod. 
Along  the  way  that  leads  to  God  — 
The  path  of  faith  and  helpful  deeds. 
For  souls  a-thrill  with  others'  needs. 

To  you,  with  pulses  beating  high. 
Hath  Opportunity  come  nigh. 
What  pathways  open,  wide  and  far ! 
Whate'er  you  do.  Whoe'er  you  are. 
Be  quick  to  find  and  fill  your  place. 
For  your  To-morrows  come  apace. 


J.H.J. 


Peoria,  Illinois, 


Foreword 

THIS  rosary  of  l^ames  which  the  Christian 
world  will  not  let  die,  is  presented  for 
the  use  of  boys  and  girls  who  are  ready 
for  their  first  lessons  in  deathless  history.  The 
Hero-roll  of  the  whole  wide  world  has  furnished 
these  Names,  but  not  all  of  those  worthy  of  note 
have  been  taken,  since  we  cannot  use  the  sky  for 
a  scroll. 

Stories  of  those  earliest  and  longest  in  service 
have  been  told;  those  of  a  later  day  have  also  been  in- 
cluded. The  aim  has  been  to  give  some  clue  to  the 
personality  of  each,  associating  the  person  with  the 
place,  rather  than  to  give  any  detailed  account  of 
the  work  accomplished.  Nothing  exhaustive  has 
been  attempted  in  any  case,  for  fear  of  making  it 
exhausting  to  the  readers.  The  childhood  and 
youth  of  the  characters  have  been  dwelt  upon,  and 
available  incidents,  showing  them  to  have  been 
actual  boys  and  girls,  have  been  told,  as  of  special 
interest. 

The  chapters  have  been  arranged  with  some 
reference  to  the  order  of  time  in  which  the  heroes 
and  heroines  lived  upon  earth,  but  only  in  a  general 
way.  The  figures  given  indicate  the  beginning 
and  end  of  the  missionary  service. 

These  short  and  simple  stories  of  heroic  Kves  may 
7 


8  Foreword 

be  used  in  various  ways,  aside  from  finding  a  place 
in  Sunday-school  libraries,  and  upon  the  shelves  of 
boy  and  girl  readers.  Junior  Study  Classes  may 
use  the  volume  as  a  text-book  on  Hero-studies. 
Mission  Circles  and  Bands  may  find  it  feasible  to 
assign  characters  from  month  to  month,  to  be  read 
at  home  by  members,  and  given  verbally  at  the 
meetings — not  read  from  the  pages~oh,  no  I 
"Told"  stories  are  far  better. 

Material  may  be  found  between  these  covers  for 
supplemental  Sunday-school  Class- work.  One  or 
two  characters  may  be  taken  up  on  specified  Sab- 
bath days,  and  the  scholars  asked  to  give  the 
salient  points  in  the  five-minute  period  to  spare  for 
such  Mission  Studies.  For  younger  scholars,  the 
better  plan  may  be  for  the  teacher  to  give  verbally 
and  briefly  one  little  sketch  at  a  time,  reviewing  the 
points  of  the  story  the  next  week.  Another  plan 
is  to  allow  scholars  to  select  "  favourite  heroes  or 
heroines  "  and  tell  the  story  in  their  own  words  to 
the  class.  Those  that  have  been  chosen  should  be 
marked  in  the  book,  or  a  list  of  them  written  upon 
a  fly-leaf,  so  that  the  same  ones  will  not  be  repeated 
too  often.  If  familiar  stories  are  told  again,  they 
may  be  made  "  guess  stories,"  told  without  men- 
tioning the  name  which  is  left  to  be  guessed  and 
given  by  the  hearers. 

Missionary  interest  must  begin  in  young  hearts, 
and  in  the  fervent  desire  to  help  a  little  in  pre- 
empting them  for  The  Cause,  these  little  tales  of 
great  Heroes  is  sent  forth  by 

The  Author. 


Contents 


1. 

The  First  Missionaries  to  England 

13 

II. 

Patrick 

17 

III. 

COLUMBA 

20 

IV. 

Raymund  Lull         .... 

First  Missionary  to  the  Mohammedans 

24 

V. 

John  Eliot 

Apostle  to  the  Indians 

28 

VI. 

Thomas  Mayhew     .... 

Missionary  to  the  Indians  After  He  Was 
Seventy 

37 

VII. 

Bartholomew  Ziegenbalg 

Early  Missionary  to  India 

34 

VIII. 

David  Brainerd        .... 

Mis  nonary  to  the  Indians  at  Twenty-four 

38 

IX. 

William  Gary         .... 
Missionary  to  India 

^3 

X. 

Theodosius  Vanderkemp 

Missionary  to  Africa^  When  Past  Fifty 

47 

XL 

John  Adams      ..... 
And  the  Transformed  Island 

49 

XII. 

Henry  Martyn        .... 

Missionary  to  India  and  Persia 

53 

XIII. 

GuiDo  Fridolin  Verbeck 

Who  Received  Japanese  Order  of  The 
Rising  Sun 

57 

XIV. 

Alexander  Duff      .... 

Missionary  to  India 

60 

XV. 

Allen  Gardiner 

Who  Went  to  Patagonia,  S.  A, 

9 

64 

10 


Contents 


XVI. 

Cyrus  Hamlin       .... 

Founder  of  Robert  College  ^  Constantinople 

68 

XVIL 

Robert  Moffat    .... 

Missionary  to  South  Africa 

73 

XVIII. 

Samuel  J.  Mills    .... 

The   Missionary   Who     "Never    Reached 
His  Field 

78 

XIX. 

Adoniram  Judson  .... 
Missionary  to  Burma 

82 

XX. 

The  Three  Mrs.  Judsons 

86 

XXI. 

David  Livingstone 

For  Thirty  Tears  Missionary  to  Africa 

94 

XXIL 

David  Zeisberger 

Apostle  to  the  De  law  ares 

99 

XXIII. 

Robert  Morrison 

Founder  of  Protestant  Missions  in  China 

102 

XXIV. 

Mrs.  Hans  Egede 

Missionary  to  Greenland 

106 

XXV. 

John  Scudder  {India)     . 

First    Medical   Missionary    Sent  from 
America 

109 

XXVI. 

James  Calvert      .... 
Printer-  Missionary  to  Fiji 

III 

XXVII. 

Fidelia  Fiske         .... 
First  Unmarried  Woman- Missionary  to 
Persia 

115 

XXVIII. 

Marcus  Whitman 

Who  Saved  Oregon  for  His  Country 

119 

XXIX. 

Eliza  Agnew          .... 

Of  Ceylon,  Called  "The  Mother  of  a 
Thousand  Daughters  " 

125 

XXX. 

James  Hannington 

'*  Lion-hearted  Bishop"  of  Africa 

127 

XXXI. 

Joseph  Hardy  Neesima 

Of  Japan,  Founder  of ''The  One  En- 
deavour  Company  *' 

13J 

Contents  1 1 

XXXII.  Melinda  Rankin         .         .         .136 

First  Protesta?it  Missionary  io  Mexico 

XXXIII.  Alexander  Mackay    .         .         .     140 

*'■  Engineer-Missionary  '*  to  Africa 

XXXIV.  Titus  CoAN         ....     144 

Missionary  to  Hawaiian  Islands 

XXXV.  foHN  G.  Paton   ....     148 

*'The   Saint   John  of  the  New  Heb- 
rides'^ 

XXXVI.  Charlotte  Maria  Tucker 

(A.  L.  O.  E.)  .         .         ,         .     156 

Missionary  to  India 

XXXVII.  John  Coleridge  Patteson  .         .159 

**The  Martyr  of  Melanesia  " 

XXXVIIT     Samuel  Crowther      .         .         .162 
T'he  Slave-boy  Who  Became  a  Bishop 

XXXIX.        Mrs.  H.  C.  Mullens  .         .         .165 
'*The  Lady  of  the  Slippers  "  {India) 

XL.  Cornelius  Van  Alan  Van  Dyck     168 

Of  Syria,    Translator    of  the  Bible 
into  Arabic 

XLI.  Elias  Riggs  .         .         .         •     171 

Missionary    to     Turkey — Master    of 
Twelve  Languages 

XLII.  Isabella  Thoburn       .         .         .174 

Founder  of  First  Woman's  College  in 
India 

XLIII.  Eleanor  Chesnut        .         .         '179 

Missionary    Martyr    of    Lien    Chou, 
China 

XLIV.  Calvin  Wilson  Mateer      .         .     186 

Founder  of  Shantung  College,  China 

XLV.  Egerton  R.  Young      .         .         .191 

Missionary  Pioneer  <ind  Pathfinder  in 
Canada 


12  Contents 

XLVI.  Henry  Harris  Jessup  .         .     194 

Missionary    to    Syria  for    Fifty-four 
Tears 

XLVII.         Mrs.  A.  R.  M'Farland       .         .     199 

The  First  Missionary  in  Alaska 

XLVin.        Sheldon  Jackson         .         .         .     205 
Apostle  to  Alaska,  Who  Introduced  the 
Reindeer 

XLIX.  Roll-Call  of  Living  Heroes       ,     213 

L.  Missionary  Sayings     .         .         .     220 

That  have  Become  Classic 
Authorities  Consulted       .  222 

In  Preparing  Hero-Sketches 


EAELY  MISSIONAEIES  IN  ENGLAND 

Probably  in  the  Third  Century 

DID  you  ever  think  that  there  could  be  a 
time  when  England  needed  missionaries  ? 
How  could  that  be,  when  we  remember 
that  our  forefathers,  who  came  from  there  in  the 
Mayflower^  and  in  ships  that  followed,  were  such 
earnest  Christians  ?  It  is  true  that  they  were,  but 
remember  that  there  were  hundreds  of  years  of 
history  before  the  Mayflower^  and  that  England 
could  not  always  have  been  a  Christian  country. 
It  took  a  long  while  for  the  good  news  to  be  carried 
from  Palestine  to  Eome,  and  farther  on,  beyond 
Italy. 

But  Christianity  was  early  introduced  into  Eng- 
land. Gaul  (France)  had  the  Gospel  first.  As 
early  as  208  a.  d.  TertuUian  wrote,  "  Farts  of 
Britain  are  subject  to  Christ."  Messengers  from 
Gaul  must  have  told  of  Jesus.  In  314  and  350 
A.  D.  history  shows  English  Bishops  present  in 
Councils,  indicating  the  organization  of  the  Church 
of  Britain.  Bede  the  historian  mentions  St.  Mar' 
tin's  Church,  where  Queen  Bertha  worshipped, 
which  must  have  been  before  410  a.  d. 

About  the  middle  of  the  sixth  century  Great 
Britain  was  overrun  by  Teutonic,  or  German  races 
from  in  and  around  the  Baltic  Sea.  One  of  these 
races  was  called  Angles,  and  the  part  of  Britain 

IS 


14  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

where  they  settled  was  called  East  Anglia.  In 
course  of  time  these  Angles  spread  over  the  land  and 
gave  the  name  Angleland,  finally  becoming  Eng- 
land, to  the  whole  country.     Isn't  it  interesting  ? 

Well,  in  those  days  of  wars  and  all  sorts  of  ter- 
rible things,  slavery  was  common  almost  every- 
where. When  men  became  so  poor  that  they  could 
not  pay  their  debts,  and  had  nothing  to  live  on, 
they  often  sold  themselves  into  slavery.  Sometimes 
their  creditors  sold  them  for  slaves.  Many,  many 
times,  captives  taken  in  battle  were  sold,  even  in 
other  countries.  One  day  a  new  lot  of  captives  was 
brought  to  the  city  of  Rome,  where  the  slave-trade 
was  a  very  flourishing  business.  They  were  brought 
from  Angleland.  These  Angles  had  yellow  hair, 
and  fair  skin. 

As  these  captives,  so  different  in  looks  from  any 
one  in  Rome,  were  offered  for  sale,  a  good  man 
passed  by  and  saw  them.  It  was  a  rich  Roman 
senator,  named  Gregory,  who  had  built  six  religious 
houses  and  then  a  seventh,  in  which  he  went  to  live 
himself,  becoming  its  abbot.  An  abbot  is  the  head 
of  an  abbey,  or  place  of  retreat  where  men  are  shut 
off  from  the  world — they  had  many  such  in  those 
days  long  ago.  This  abbot  was  so  kind-hearted, 
and  so  anxious  to  help  others,  and  really  did  so 
many  good  deeds,  that  he  was  called  Gregory  the 
Great.  As  this  kind  man  passed  the  yellow-haired, 
fair-skinned  captives,  he  was  so  pleased  with  their 
looks  that  he  stopped  to  ask  them  some  questions. 

*'  Whence  do  you  come  ?  "  said  he. 

"  We  are  Angles,"  they  answered,  "  from  the 


The  First  Missionaries  to  England        15 

kingdom  of  Deira."  This  was  then  the  name  of 
what  is  now  Yorkshire,  England. 

"  God  be  gracious  to  you,  my  children,"  said  the 
abbot  kindly.  "  You  are  Angles  ?  You  are  fair  as 
angels.  You  should  be  Christians.  I  will  go  myself 
to  your  land  and  save  your  people  from  the  wrath 
of  God." 

But  the  Idnd  abbot's  wish  and  purpose  could 
not  be  carried  out  as  far  as  going  himself  was 
concerned.  He  was  not  allowed  to  go.  He  was 
wanted  at  home.  The  pope  died  soon  after,  and 
Gregory  the  Great,  as  he  was  afterwards  known, 
was  the  choice  of  all  the  people  as  the  successor. 
He  did  not  wish  to  be  pope,  and  sent  a  letter  to 
the  emperor  asking  him  to  forbid  the  election,  but 
somebody  took  the  letter  and  never  delivered  it. 
Gregory  was  made  pope.  He  cared  neither  for 
wealth  nor  authority,  but  now  it  was  in  his  power 
to  do  more  than  before,  and,  although  he  could  not 
go  himself  to  the  Angles,  he  could  not  forget  them, 
and  did  not.  The  most  important  thing  that  he 
ever  did  in  his  life  was  to  send  missionaries  to 
England.  He  sent  a  band  of  forty,  with  a  leader 
from  one  of  his  abbeys.  The  missionaries  went 
through  France,  and  heard  such  dreadful  things 
about  the  fierce  ways  of  the  Angles  that  they 
wrote  back  begging  to  be  allowed  to  return  home, 
but  Gregory  urged  them  on.  In  the  year  597  they 
crossed  over  and  set  foot  on  the  soil  of  distant 
England.  But  there  was  a  Christian  to  meet  them 
after  all.  Queen  Bertha,  wife  of  Ethelbert,  was 
a  daughter  of  the  king  of  the  Franks  who  had  His 


l6  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

throne  in  Paris,  and  she  had  learned  of  Jesus  Christ 
She  remembered  Him,  even  in  the  midst  of  all  the 
heathenism  about  her,  and  went  to  pray  in  a  little 
church  that  she  had  rebuilt.  Though  Ethelbert 
knew  who  Christians  were,  he  knew  very  little 
about  them,  and  was  afraid  to  meet  them  anywhere 
but  outdoors.  He  thought  they  would  bewitch 
him  with  some  spell,  in  the  house,  so  met  them 
under  a  tree. 

Because  the  missionaries  came  from  Kome,  they 
were  more  respected,  and  their  good  lives  spoke  for 
them.  They  were  given  freedom  to  preach,  and 
homes,  and  a  church. 

The  king  himself  was  converted,  and  afterwards 
ten  thousand  of  his  people  in  a  day,  put  themselves 
on  the  side  of  Christ  and  the  cross.  The  leader, 
Augustine,  was  made  first  Bishop  of  England,  and 
the  king  gave  him  his  own  palace. 

Surely  it  means  much  to  us  that  so  far  back  in 
history,  the  Gospel  was  carried  to  our  ancestors^ 
Let  our  thankfulness  for  this  move  us  to  send  it  od 
to  others. 


II 

PATEICK 

4S2-Jf.61  (In  Ireland) 

YOU  all  know  when  St.  Patrick's  Day  comes^ 
in  March,  and  for  whom  it  was  named. 
But  did  you  ever  know  that  he  was  a 
missionary  to  Ireland  ?  When  you  look  him  up  in 
history — where  you  really  can  find  him,  though 
some  folk  think  he  never  actually  lived,  you  will 
find  him  called  just  plain  Patrick;  but  he  was  a 
good  man,  which  was  the  principal  thing. 

Patrick,  born  late  in  the  fourth  century,  in  South, 
west  England,  as  good  authorities  agree,  was  the 
son  of  a  deacon,  probably  in  the  Evangelical  British 
Church,  and  grandson  of  a  presbyter,  thus  having* 
Christian  training. 

When  this  boy  was  about  sixteen,  some  wild  Irish 
raiders  came  that  way,  plundering  as  they  went, 
and  took  him  as  a  slave,  carrying  him  away  to 
what  is  now  known  as  Connaught.  And  a  hard 
time  he  had  of  it  as  a  swineherd,  or  keeper  of 
pigs,  for  six  long  years. 

But  while  in  this  sad  condition  of  slavery,  the 
youth  began  to  think  earnestly  of  his  heavenly 
Father,  and  began  to  pray  to  Him.  He  often  stole 
out  before  daylight  to  seek  Him.  At  last  he  man- 
aged to  escape  from  captivity,  and  found  his  way, 
in  the  midst  of  dangers,  to  the  coast,  where  he 

17 


1 8  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

found  a  vessel  ready  to  sail.  The  crew  was  made 
up  of  heathen,  and  Patrick  had  a  hard  time  to 
coax  them  to  take  him  along.  At  last  he  suc- 
ceeded, and  always  afterwards  believed  that  it  was 
in  answer  to  his  prayers  to  God.  Part  of  the  cargo 
consisted  of  Irish  hounds,  and  the  dogs  were  very 
fierce  and  hard  to  manage.  Patrick  seemed  to 
have  a  great  knack  in  handling  animals,  and  the 
sailors  were  more  reconciled  to  having  him  on 
board  when  they  saw  how  well  he  could  manage 
the  cross  dogs. 

Three  days  of  sailing  brought  the  ship  to  France, 
but  though  Patrick  wished  to  be  rid  of  his  present 
company,  who  were  not  pleasant  companions,  they 
did  not  seem  to  be  in  a  hurry  to  part  with  him. 
Perhaps  they  wanted  him  to  help  with  the  dogs. 
At  all  events,  they  avoided  the  towns,  and  did  not 
allow  him  to  land  very  soon.  By  and  by  the  young 
man  found  a  quiet  home  in  a  little  island  in  the 
Mediterranean  Sea.  It  was  a  number  of  years  be- 
fore he  got  back  to  his  English  home. 

Then  he  had  a  very  wonderful  dream,  much  like 
that  which  Missionary  Paul  had  at  Troas,  when  he 
saw  that  Macedonian  who  cried,  "  Come  over  and 
help  us."  It  seemed  to  Patrick  that  a  messenger 
stood  by  him,  bringing  letters  from  Ireland,  con- 
taining a  summons  to  that  country  where  he  had 
once  been  a  slave,  there  to  preach  the  Gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ.  He  was  very  sure  that  this  was  God's 
call  to  him  to  be  a  missionary,  and  was  very  anx 
ious  to  obey.  He  went  to  France  to  study,  and  to 
enlist  friends  who  would  help  him  to  go.     He  did 


Patrick  i^ 

not  have  an  easy  time  of  it,  and  it  was  fourteen 
years  before  he  was  finally  sent  to  Ireland  as  a 
missionary.  He  seems  to  have  begun  his  work 
there  as  a  bishop. 

From  this  time,  for  about  twenty -nine  years,  till 
his  death,  March  17,  461,  Patrick  laboured  in  Ire- 
land, except  for  one  journey  to  Eome.  He  did 
many  things,  but  gave  most  of  his  time  to  preach- 
ing to  the  heathen.  From  all  that  can  be  learned 
about  him,  he  was  a  rare  Christian,  anxious  to  serve 
Jesus  Christ,  and  full  of  enthusiasm.  He  carried 
the  Gospel  much  farther  than  the  power  of  Eome 
extended  in  Britain.  He  founded  monasteries  from 
which,  later,  others  went,  like  Columba,  as  mission- 
aries to  western  Scotland,  northern  England,  to 
Italy  and  Germany,  and  even  to  far-oif  Iceland. 
When  Patrick  died,  he  was  buried  in  the  county 
of  Down.  His  was  a  long  and  busy  life,  and  after 
what  he  considered  God's  call,  he  never  wavered  in 
the  belief  that  he  was  set  apart  to  missionary  work, 
nor  in  his  earnest  labours.  A  great  many  stories 
have  been  made  up  about  this  man  that  are  like 
fairy  tales,  so  that  it  is  hard  to  believe  that  he  was 
a  real  man.  But  there  is  enough  history  to  prove 
that  he  was  a  real  man  and  a  missionary,  and  that 
he  did  a  great  deal  of  good  in  a  time  when  hea- 
thenism and  superstition  placed  many  hindrances  in 
the  way  of  the  work.  Remember  the  truth  about 
him,  when  next  St.  Patrick's  Day  comes  round. 

The  above  facts  have  been  culled  from  a  fuller  history  of  Pat- 
rick in  the  book,  ''Great  Men  of  the  Christian  Church,"  by 
Williston  Walker,  professor  in  Yale  University,  published  1908, 


iir 

COLUMBA 

The  Latter  Part  of  the  Sixth  Century 

THE  name  of  this  stout  missionary  of  the 
latter  part  of  the  sixth  century  ought  to 
be  remembered,  for  he  did  faithful  work 
and  did  not  spare  himself.  We  are  told  that  in  his 
early  life  Columba  was  very  fond  of  reading,  of 
fighting,  and  of  praying,  and  he  seemed  to  find 
time  to  do  a  good  deal  of  each ;  but  the  reading  and 
praying  belonged  especially  to  the  missionary  part 
of  his  life. 

Columba  was  the  pioneer  missionary  in  the  north 
of  Great  Britain.  In  his  time  there  were  man}? 
churches  in  Ireland  and  Colum  of  the  Kil  (the  cell 
or  church),  as  his  Irish  name  was,  spent  much  time 
in  visiting  them.  One  of  the  first  adventures  told 
of  this  man  was  in  connection  with  a  book.  He 
liked  to  read,  but  must  have  something  to  read.  In 
those  days  one  must  buy,  borrow,  or  copy  a  book  if 
he  wanted  one.  They  had  no  printing-presses,  you 
know,  in  those  days.  But  in  Ireland  there  were 
fine  writers  who  could  make  beautiful  copies  of 
books,  colouring  the  initials,  and  ornamenting  the 
pages  in  a  wonderful  way. 

Colum  of  the  Kil  had  a  neighbour,  named 
Finnian,  who  had  a  gospel  book  which  he  copied 
with  great  pains  and  labour.     He  had  to  sit  up 

20 


Columba  2 1 

nights  after  his  day's  work  to  do  it.  But  when  he 
wanted  to  take  it  home,  Finnian  said  the  book  was 
his  because  copied  from  his.  He  called  it  "  The  Son- 
book  "  or  the  son  of  his  book,  and  said  "  To  every 
book  belongs  its  son-book,  as  to  a  cow  belongs  its 
calf."  Unfair  as  it  was,  Columba  had  to  give  up 
the  copy  he  had  made. 

There  were  terribly  bloody  doings  in  Ireland  in 
those  times,  and  they  say  Columba  helped  in  some 
of  the  fights,  though  at  one  time  they  said  he  prayed 
while  his  relations  did  the  fighting.  But  finally  the 
man  left  the  warring  country,  and  with  a  few  friends 
set  out  to  find  a  new  home,  sailing  away  in  a  little 
wicker  boat.  As  long  as  they  could  see  a  glimpse 
of  Ireland  they  would  not  land.  Finally  they 
came  to  the  little  island  of  lona,  only  three  miles 
wide  in  its  widest  part,  and  there  the  exiles  landed. 
The  island  is  off  the  west  coast  of  Scotland.  Some- 
how the  wanderers  got  together  a  rude  shelter,  and 
a  place  to  worship  God.  Then  they  began  their 
voyages  to  the  mainland  round  about.  In  the 
southern  part  of  Scotland  lived  the  Scots,  and  when 
Columba  and  his  friends  reached  there,  a  new  king 
had  just  begun  to  rule.  Columba  blessed  an(J 
crowned  this  king,  who  had  a  rough  sort  of  palace 
at  Scone.  It  is  said  that  the  king  sat  on  a  big, 
rough  stone  to  be  crowned.  When  the  English  con- 
quered Scotland,  they  brought  this  stone  with  them 
to  London,  where  it  is  to  this  day.  The  Stone  ol 
Scone  is  in  the  Coronation  Chair  of  England.  You 
all  know  that,  perhaps.  You  heard  about  it  when 
Kin^  George  was  crowned.     But  perhaps  you  did 


22  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

not  know  that  the  first  king  crowned  in  Gi^at 
Britain  was  blessed  and  crowned  by  Columba,  a 
missionary  of  the  sixth  century. 

All  the  missionaries  who  shared  the  work  of 
Columba  were  trained  at  lona,  and  from  there 
went  on  their  adventurous  journeys.  The  men 
from  lona  founded  a  mission  station  on  another 
little  island,  off  the  east  coast  of  England.  They 
were  not  afraid  of  journeying,  you  see. 

The  Gospel  was  taken  to  Northumbria,  and  there 
the  king  called  a  conference  of  his  chief  men  to 
talk  over  the  new  religion.  One  said  that  the  gods 
of  his  fathers  had  done  nothing  for  him,  and  he 
was  willing  to  try  a  new  God.  Another,  who  must 
have  been  a  sort  of  a  poet,  said,  "  Our  life  is  like  the 
flight  of  a  bird  through  our  lighted  hall.  In  comes 
the  bird  out  of  the  dark,  flies  about  a  little  while 
in  the  light  of  our  torches,  and  flies  out  again  into 
the  dark.  So  we  come  out  of  the  dark,  and  go  into 
the  dark.  If  these  strangers  can  tell  us  anything 
better,  let  us  listen." 

The  principal  one  in  all  the  missionary  journeys 
was  Columba.  He  was  a  great,  big  man,  with 
stout  arms,  a  broad  chest,  and  a  voice  like  the 
bellowing  of  an  ox.  He  loved  to  send  his  little 
boat  out  into  the  fiercest  storm.  The  ground  was 
his  bed,  and  his  food  was  coarse.  He  carried  his 
corn  to  mill  on  his  own  back,  ground  it,  and  brought 
it  back  again.  He  loved  to  study  and  to  pray, 
though  he  was  a  good  fighter,  too.  His  heart  was 
warm,  and  his  people  loved  him. 

By  and  by  old  age  came  on.     One  day  he  gave 


Columba  23 

his  blessing  to  all  those  working  under  him,  and, 
after  looking  over  all  the  land,  sat  down  to  rest 
beside  the  barn  while  an  old  Avhite  horse  came  and 
laid  his  head  against  his  breast.  Then  he  went  in. 
He  had  been  copying  the  Psalms,  and  now  came 
to  the  verse  which  was,  as  he  wrote  it :  "  They  who 
seek  the  Lord  shall  want  no  manner  of  thing  that 
is  good."  There  he  laid  down  his  pen.  He  went  into 
the  little  church,  and  was  found  kneeling  there  next 
morning,  his  work  done. 


IV 

EAYMUND  LULL 
First  Missionary  to  the  Mohammedans  {1290-1315) 

YOU  have  heard  of  the  Mohammedans,  of 
course.  Mohammed  was  the  man  who  felt 
that  he  had  received  m  visions  a  command 
to  found  a  new  religion.  The  principal  thing  that 
one  had  to  believe  was  in  this  sentence ;  "  There  is 
one  God  and  Mohammed  is  His  prophet."  Prayers 
five  times  a  day,  no  matter  where  one  might  be, 
were  to  be  offered  regularly.  The  followers  of 
this  new  prophet  of  a  false  religion  were  sent  out 
everywhere  to  make  converts,  and  they  used  the 
sword  to  make  men  believe.  If  one  refused,  he 
had  his  head  cut  off.  There  were  soon  a  great 
many  of  these  followers  in  the  world,  and  you  can 
see  that  they  needed  a  missionary  very  much. 

The  Mohammedans  got  possession  of  the  Holy 
Land,  and  it  was  to  dri^  e  out  these  infidels  that  the 
Crusades  were  undertaken  in  the  eleventh,  twelfth 
and  thirteenth  centuries.  The  Crusades  were  the 
"armies  of  the  cross,"  led  by  different  kings  and 
other  leaders  to  the  city  of  Jerusalem. 

It  was  in  this  time  of  great  events  that  Raymund 
Lull,  the  first  missionary  to  the  Mohammedan  world, 
lived  his  life.  He  was  born  in  1235.  Just  count 
up  now,  and  see  how  many  years  it  is  since  this 
missionary  was  a  new-born  baby. 

21 


Raymund  Lull  25 

His  birthplace  was  the  Island  of  Majorca,  off  the 
east  coast  of  what  is  now  Spain,  part  of  which  was 
then  called  Aragon.  When  King  James  I  of  Ara- 
gon  took  this  island  from  the  Saracens,  he  gave 
large  estates  in  it  to  the  father  of  Eaymund  Lull, 
who  had  rendered  his  king  distinguished  service. 
The  sovereigns  of  Aragon  changed  very  often. 
Twenty  proud  kings  reigned  in  a  period  of  about 
four  hundred  years.  The  capital  of  the  kingdom 
was  Saragossa,  and  here,  in  the  court,  young  Eay- 
mund Lull  spent  several  years  of  his  life,  being 
court  poet,  and  a  skilled  musician  in  the  reign  of 
James  11.  He  had  a  rare  mind  and  was  an  accom- 
plished scholar,  which  gave  him  a  high  place  among 
men.  Besides  this,  he  was  heir  to  large  wealth, 
and  lived  the  life  of  a  gay  knight  in  the  king's 
court  before  he  became  an  ardent  missionary. 

He  was  thirty-two  when  the  great  change  came, 
and  his  conversion  seems  to  have  been  very  much 
like  that  of  Saul  of  Tarsus.  It  was  in  the  city  of 
Palma  that  the  young  man's  whole  life  and  aims 
were  altered.  At  once  he  sold  his  property  and 
gave  all  to  the  poor,  except  enough  to  support  his 
wife  and  children  in  a  simple  way.  Before  long, 
he  made  up  his  mind  to  attack  Mohammedanism  or 
Islam,  as  it  was  called,  not  with  the  sword  of  steel 
but  with  the  sword  of  Truth.  He  put  on  the  dress 
of  a  beggar  and  went  about  among  the  churches 
of  his  native  island,  asking  help  for  his  work.  In 
this,  the  thirteenth  century,  Islam  had  the  greatest 
power  in  the  world,  and  claimed  more  political 
influence    and    greater  advances    in    science   and 


26  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

poetry,  than  any  of  the  nations.  Against  this 
mighty  power  Kaymund  Lull  meant  to  lead  the 
attack,  using  the  Aveapons  of  love  and  learning 
only,  not  the  force  and  fanaticism  of  the  Crusades. 

To  accomplish  his  aim  he  began  a  thorough  study 
of  Arabic,  the  language  of  a  large  part  of  the  ori- 
ental world.  He  also  spent  much  time  in  medita- 
tion. He  was  about  forty  years  old  before  he  was 
ready  to  enter  upon  the  life-work  that  he  had 
planned  as  author  and  missionary,  for  he  began  to 
be  a  great  writer.  One  of  the  first  things  he  did 
at  this  time  was  to  persuade  King  James  II  of 
Aragon  to  found  and  endow  a  monastery,  where 
men  should  be  taught  the  Arabic  language,  and 
should  learn  how  to  meet  the  Mohammedans  in 
discussion,  with  learning  equal  to  their  own.  Thir- 
teen students  were  soon  enrolled  in  this  training 
school. 

But  Eaymund  Lull  was  not  content.  He  longed 
for  world-wide  missions.  He  had  spent  some  years 
in  getting  ready  himself,  and  in  helping  the  work 
at  home.  ]S"ow,  at  fifty-five,  he  decided  to  go  alone 
to  preach  Christ  in  northern  Africa.  When  he  got 
to  Tunis,  he  gave  out  the  word  widely  that  he  was 
ready  to  debate  with  the  Mohammedans,  for  he 
had  studied  both  sides,  and  would  answer  whatever 
might  be  said.  This  was  a  great  debate.  The  mis- 
sionary proved  the  Truth,  and  some  believed.  But 
others  were  angry,  and  the  missionary  was  thrown 
into  prison,  narrowly  escaping  death. 

After  great  persecutions  he  got  away  to  Europe, 
but  he  made  other  missionary  journeys,  and,  fifteep 


Raymund  Lull  27 

years  after  his  banishment,  was  again  on  the  shores 
of  northern  Africa,  in  the  stronghold  of  Moham- 
medanism. At  the  age  of  sixty-five  he  journeyed 
through  Cyprus,  Syria,  and  other  countries  on  his 
missionary  work.  Returning  to  northern  Africa 
he  stood  up  in  a  public  place  and  proclaimed  the 
Truth,  in  Arabic,  in  the  boldest  way.  Again  he 
was  imprisoned,  but  some  merchants  took  pity  on 
him,  and  finally  he  escaped  with  sentence  of  ban- 
ishment. He  was  told  that  if  he  ever  came  back 
he  should  die.  He  could  not  stay  away,  and  came 
back  in  1314,  quietly  teaching,  and  praying  with 
converts,  till  his  fiery  zeal  led  him  again  to  the 
market-place  to  preach  to  those  who  had  perse- 
cuted him.  He  was  seized  and  dragged  out  of  town 
where  he  was  stoned  to  death,  a  brave  martyr  for 
Christ,  eighty  years  old. 

He  wrote  one  hundred  and  eighty  books,  estab- 
lished missionary  colleges,  and  gave  his  life  for  the 
CausCo 


I'^m^m^^m' 


JOHN  ELIOT 

ApMle  to  the  Indians  (1645-1690) 

COME,  let.  us  take  a  thought-journey  b&ck 
over  two  hundred  and  fifty  years.     Can 
you  do  it  ?     Of  course  you  can.     You 
can  think  back  thousands  of  years  to  the  Flood,  or 

to  the  Garden  of  Eden, 
for  that  matter.  You  can 
think  back  much  farther 
than  you  can  remember. 

Let  us  imagine  that  we 
are  about  eighteen  miles 
southwest  of  Boston,  on 
the  Charles  Eiver,  in  the 
town  with  the  Indian 
name,  Natick.  There 
seems  to  be  something  interesting  going  on  in  this 
little  place,  with  woods  around  it.  Look  at  the  people 
coming  together.  Why — they  are  red  men.  Yes, 
they  are  Indians.  Let  us  not  be  afraid  of  them. 
They  are  red,  but  they  do  not  look  fierce  and  wild. 
Now,  see !  A  horseman  is  coming  near.  What  a 
good  face  he  has.  He  has  come  from  Eoxbury,  we 
bear,  where  he  has  long  been  the  pastor  of  a 
church.  How  kindly  he  greets  the  Indians.  And 
now  we  hear  what  is  to  be  done  to-day.    These 

28 


John  Eliot  29 

Indians  are  to  be  formed  into  a  church  of  their  own. 
It  is  the  minister,  Rev.  John  Eliot,  of  Roxbury, 
who  has  gathered  the  red  men  together.  Every 
two  weeks  he  comes  to  preach  to  them.  In  ten 
years  we  find  that  there  are  fifty  of  these  "  Pray- 
ing Indians,"  as  they  are  called. 

Surely  we  wish  to  know  something  about  the 
good  man  who  has  done  so  much  for  these  children 
of  the  forest,  who  were  in  our  land  when  the  Pil- 
grims came. 

John  Eliot  was  born  in  England  in  1604.  The 
father  died  before  the  son  was  very  far  along  in 
his  education,  and  he  left  eight  pounds  a  year  to  be 
used,  for  eight  years,  in  keeping  his  boy  at  Cam- 
bridge University.  After  finishing  at  Cambridge, 
John  Eliot  taught  school.  He  became  a  minister 
of  the  Church  of  England  when  he  was  twenty- 
seven  years  old,  and  soon  after  that  came  to 
America  with  three  brothers  and  three  sisters. 
Miss  Hannah  Mumford,  to  whom  he  was  engaged, 
came  the  next  year,  and  they  were  married — the 
first  marriage  to  be  put  down  in  the  records  of 
Roxbury,  Massachusetts.  For  sixty  years  this  good 
minister  was  settled  over  Roxbury  church. 

But  his  heart  yearned  over  the  Indians.  He 
believed  that  they  had  souls  to  be  saved,  and  he 
felt  that  he  must  tell  them  of  the  Saviour.  It  was 
not  easy  to  win  them  at  first,  but  the  minister  was 
so  kind  and  friendly  that  by  and  by  the  red  men 
became  devoted  to  him.  Across  the  country  he 
went,  once  a  fortnight,  as  you  know,  riding  on 
horseback  to  preach   to  his  Indians.     One  aftei 


30  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

another  he  formed  more  settlements  of  Praying 
Indians.  He  taught  them  other  things  besides  the 
Bible.  He  showed  them  how  to  raise  crops,  to 
build  bridges,  to  make  houses  and  homes,  and  how 
to  clothe  themselves  properly.  He  made  them 
comfortable,  and  by  getting  help  from  others,  he 
made  it  possible  for  them  to  work,  and  to  live  as 
did  their  civihzed  brothers. 

The  red  men  had  a  government  of  their  own 
among  themselves,  and  it  was  wonderful  how  well 
they  got  on.  Mr.  Eliot  was  forty-one  when  he 
began  to  preach  to  them.  In  fourteen  years  there 
were  thirty-six  hundred  Praying  Indians.  The 
government  set  apart  six  thousand  acres  of  land 
for  them. 

After  preaching  a  while,  and  explaining  the 
Word  of  God,  Mr.  Eliot  thought  that  these  people 
ought  to  have  the  Bible  in  their  own  language.  A 
very  queer  language  it  was,  and  hard  to  learn,  but 
the  good  minister  was  not  discouraged  by  that.  He 
had  the  help  of  an  Indian,  taken  captive  in  the 
Pequot  War,  in  the  work  of  translation.  It  was 
finished  and  printed  in  1663,  and  was  the  very  first 
Bible  ever  printed  in  America.  Later,  a  revised 
version  was  printed  at  an  expense  of  nine  hundred 
pounds.  Mr.  Eliot  gave  towards  this  from  his  own 
small  salary,  the  rest  of  the  money  coming  from 
England.  There  are  very  few  copies  of  this  Indian 
Bible  to  be  found  now.  One  sold  for  five  hundred 
and  fifty  pounds  a  while  ago  in  England.  Some 
words  had  to  be  supplied  ;  the  Indians  had  no  word 
for  "  salt/*  nor  for  •'  Amen." 


John  Eliot  31 

Three  years  after  the  first  printing  of  the  Bible 
the  busy  missionary  printed  the  grammar  for  the 
Indians.  At  the  end  of  it  he  wrote  this  sentence 
which  has  become  historic  everywhere :  "  Prayer 
and  pains,  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  will  do 
anything."  Do  you  not  wish  to  stop  right  here, 
and  say  that  over,  until  you  know  it  by  heart  ? 
Please  do.     It  will  help  you. 

There  are  only  fourteen  or  fifteen  copies  of  the 
first  edition  of  this  grammar  now  to  be  found. 

Mr.  Eliot  had  a  salary  of  only  sixty  pounds  for 
his  work  in  Eoxbury  and  fifty  for  his  Indian  work, 
but  he  was  one  of  the  most  generous  men  that  ever 
lived.  One  time  the  treasurer,  on  giving  him  the 
money  then  due,  tied  it  up  in  a  handlierchief  to 
keep  him  from  giving  away  any  of  it.  Visiting  a 
poor  family  on  the  way  home,  and  wishing  to  help 
them,  the  minister  found  the  knots  too  hard  to 
untie,  and  gave  the  kerchief  to  the  mother,  saying, 
"  God  must  have  meant  it  all  for  you." 

He  died  in  1690,  at  the  age  of  eighty-six,  but  is 
still  unforgotten. 


YI 

THOMAS  MAYHEW 

Who  Began  Missionary  Work  Among  the  Indians  When 
He  Was  Seventy  {1658-1680) 

SUCH  a  valiant  soul  ought  surely  to  be  in 
eluded  in  the  list  of  Heroes.  Some  folk 
think  their  work  is  done  at  seventy,  but  not 
so  Mr.  Thomas  Mayhew,  the  New  Englander, 
Governor  of  Martha's  Vineyard  and  adjacent 
islands,  in  the  far-back  year  of  1641.  However, 
his  missionary  work  did  not  begin  that  year,  and 
it  did  begin  first  of  all  in  the  giving  of  his  son  to 
devote  his  life  to  the  Indians.  Kev.  Thomas  May- 
hew,  Jr.,  was  first  a  minister  to  the  settlers  in  his 
neighbourhood  but  extended  his  service  of  love  to 
the  thousands  of  red  men  thereabouts. 

His  first  accomplishment  was  the  mastery  of  the 
native  language.  He  was  very  successful  in  this, 
and  soon  had  a  flourishing  mission.  The  first  con- 
vert was  named  Hiacoomes.  He  put  himself  under 
Mr.  Mayhew's  instruction,  and  became  a  teacher,  and 
afterwards  a  preacher  to  his  own  people.  The  very 
first  school  in  ]^ew  England  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Indians  was  established  in  1651.  In  another  year 
a  church  was  organized.  There  were  two  hundred 
and  eighty-two  members.  The  "  covenant,"  which 
all  agreed  to  accept  as  church-members,  was  re- 
pared  in  the  Indian  tongue  by  Mr.  Mayhew. 

32 


Thomas  Mayhew  33 

About  five  years  after  this,  the  earnest  missionary 
set  out  for  England,  to  get  money  for  his  mission. 
He  was  lost  at  sea. 

Then  it  was  that  his  father,  the  governor,  at  the 
age  of  seventy,  determined  to  take  his  son's  place, 
and  bravely  began  the  study  of  the  native  language. 
Heroes  are  not  all  young  men,  you  see,  although 
many  begin  very  early  to  be  heroic. 

This  staunch  missionary  began  preaching  at  the 
different  plantations  week  by  week  in  turn,  some- 
times walking  twenty  miles  through  the  woods  to 
meet  his  Indian  congregations.  In  1670  was  or- 
ganized the  first  Indian  church  with  a  native  pastor. 
There  were  then  about  three  thousand  native  Chris- 
tians upon  the  island. 

The  indefatigable  Mr.  Mayhew  kept  on  with  his 
missionary  work  until  he  died,  in  his  ninety-third 
vear.     Is  not  this  a  wonderful  record  ? 

His  grandson,  John,  became  associated  with  the 
work  and  was  active  in  it  until  he  died  in  1688, 
when  his  son.  Experience,  took  it  up,  and  continued 
it  for  thirty-two  years.  In  1709  he  translated  the 
Psalms  and  John's  Gospel. 

Surely  this  is  a  family  that  should  not  be  forgot- 
ten. 


YII 


BAETHOLOMEW  ZIEGEKBALG 

Missionary  to  India  {1706-1719) 

THIS  missionary  with  the  long  name  was 
once  a  baby  no  bigger  than    ordinary 
infants,  but  in  the  short  life  that  he  livea 
he  made  his  name  to  be  a  shining  memory  in  history. 

He   was  born   in    June, 
1683,   in  Pullsnitz,   Sax- 
ony.    He  grew  up  in  a 
Christian  home,  and  early 
showed  a  talent  for  learn- 
ing.    He  was  sent  to  the 
University  of  Halle  where 
he  made  a  good  record 
for  talent,  diligence,  and 
Christian  zeal. 
Among  the  early  helpers  in  mission  work  was 
King  Frederick  lY  of  Denmark,  who  became  so 
earnest  in  his  desires  to  help  Christianize  the  world 
that,  as  one  of  the  things  in  his  power,  he  directed 
Professor  Frank  of  Halle  to  choose  two  promising 
students  from  the  university  to  go  as  missionaries 
to  South  India,  in  1705.     One  of  these  was  Barthol- 
omew Ziegenbalg,  and  the  other,  Henry  Plutsho, 
Vjth  ready  and  eager  to  take  up  the  mission. 
After  a  long  and  wearisome  voyage  of  many 
34 


Bartholomew  Ziegenbalg  35 

months,  they  arrived  at  Tranquebar,  a  Danish  pos- 
session on  the  coast  of  Hindustan.  The  governor 
kept  them  waiting  for  several  days  before  con- 
senting to  see  them,  and  then  received  them  with 
great  harshness.  Ziegenbalg  got  a  small  room  for 
himself  in  the  Portuguese  quarters,  and  began  his 
missionary  work  under  the  greatest  difficulties  you 
can  imagine.  His  comrade  was  gone  elsewhere, 
the  governor  was  opposed  to  him,  and  the  European 
population  of  the  city,  engaged  in  money -making, 
cared  nothing  for  missions.  The  idolatrous  natives 
were  ready  to  resist  every  effort  to  teach  them  a 
new  religion.  All  these  people  wished  nothing  so 
much  as  to  get  rid  of  the  missionary. 

But  this  they  could  not  do,  since  he  was  deter- 
mined to  stay.  He  had  no  grammar  with  which 
to  learn  the  language,  nor  any  dictionary  to  help 
him.  At  last  he  persuaded  a  native  schoolmaster 
to  bring  his  little  school  to  the  room  where  he 
lived  that  he  might  see  how  the  children  were 
taught.  The  scholars  sat  on  the  floor  and  made 
letters  in  the  sand.  The  missionary  sat  down  beside 
them,  and  imitated  them  till  he  knew  the  shape  of 
all  the  characters  that  they  made.  Then  he  found 
a  Brahman,  one  of  the  high  caste  men,  who  knew  a 
little  English,  and  by  his  help  learned  to  speak  the 
Tamil  language  in  eight  months.  You  must  re- 
member that  there  are  many  languages  and  dialects 
in  India.  The  people  do  not  all  speak  the  same 
tongue,  as  Americans  do. 

The  rajah  finding  out  about  the  Brahman  teacher, 
he  was  loaded  with  chains  and  cast  into  prison. 


2Jb  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

poor  man.  Some  of  the  Europeans,  in  India  for 
getting  gain,  owned  slaves.  The  missionary,  pity- 
ing these  poor  creatures,  and  unable  at  once  to  find 
others  to  teach,  asked  leave  to  teach  these.  He 
was  allowed  to  do  it  for  two  hours  daily,  and  the 
wretched  outcasts  came  to  him  gladly.  In  less 
than  a  year  five  slaves  were  baptized. 

Missionary  Ziegenbalg  built  a  native  church  with 
his  own  money,  and  at  its  dedication  preached  in 
Tamil  and  in  Portuguese  to  a  congregation  of 
Christians,  Hindus  and  Mohammedans.  The  sec- 
ond year  he  went  about  on  extensive  preaching 
tours.  In  one  place  where  there  Tvas  a  Dutch 
magistrate,  the  most  learned  Brahmans  were  in- 
vited by  him  to  hold  a  conference  with  the  stran- 
ger. It  lasted  five  days,  and  a  great  deal  of  truth 
was  given  to  them  in  this  way. 

In  two  years  after  reaching  India,  Ziegenbalg 
had  mastered  the  Tamil  language  so  thoroughly 
that  he  could  speak  it  almost  as  readily  as  he  could 
his  native  German,  and  was  ready  to  begin  trans- 
lations. He  began  to  prepare  a  grammar  and  two 
lexicons,  one  in  prose  and  one  in  poetical  form — a 
great  undertaking,  this  last,  it  seems  to  me.  Tamil 
prose  would  be  hard  enough,  but  to  translate  any- 
thing into  Tamil  poetry  would  be  far  harder.  Yet 
the  missionary  undertook  it,  because  he  thought  it 
wise,  and  in  1811  he  finished  translating  the  New 
Testament  into  Tamil — the  first  translation  of  this 
Book  into  any  language  spoken  in  India.  He  kept 
on  preaching  to  Hindus,  slaves,  Portuguese,  and 
even  had  a  German  service,  largely  attended.     Be 


Bartholomew  Ziegenbalg  37 

sides  the  New  Testament,  he  prepared  a  Danish 
Liturgy,  German  hymns,  and  a  dictionary,  with 
^hirty-thi^ee  other  works,  translated  into  Tamil. 
These  were  printed  nine  years  after  his  arrival  in 
India. 

But  now  the  missionary's  health  failed,  and  the 
next  year  he  went  home.  He  was  able  to  go  about 
telling  his  story  of  the  far-off  field,  and  it  was  a 
thrilling  account.  His  glowing  words  impressed 
many  in  Germany  and  England,  and  kings,  princes 
and  prelates  gave  generously  to  the  work,  while 
crowds  gathered  to  hear  him. 

In  four  years  he  returned  to  India,  soon  to  finish 
his  course.  He  died  at  thirty-six,  after  thirteen 
years  of  pioneer  work  in  the  period  of  modern 
missions.  At  his  death  there  were  three  hundred 
and  fifty  converts,  and  a  large  number  of  cate- 
chumens, to  mourn  his  loss  and  to  carry  on  his 
noble  work.  His  life  had  "answered  life's  great 
end." 


VIII 


DAVID  BRAINEED 

Missionary  to  the  Indians  at  Twenty-four  (^174:2-1747) 

DO  you  know  how  it  is  possible  to  live  a 
very  long  life  in  a  very  few  years  ?    Per 
haps  you  have  heard  the  secret  told  in 
these  words:  "He  liveth  long,  who  liveth  well." 

The  young  missionary  to 
the  Indians  of  long  ago 
proved  this  to  be  true  by 
his  short,  heroic,  useful 
life. 

In  1718  the  little  vil- 
lage of  Haddam,  Con- 
necticut, was  indeed  a 
small  one,  but  there,  in 
April  of  that  year,  a 
Daby  was  born  who  grew  up  into  the  man  and  the 
missionary  that  all  who  know  anything  of  missions 
to-day,  love  to  think  about. 

When  David  Brainerd  was  only  nine,  his  father 
died,  and  five  years  later  the  death  of  his  mother 
left  him  a  lonely  orphan.  For  a  while  he  became 
a  farmer's  boy,  and  earned  his  living  by  his  work 
out-of-doors.  Then  he  went  to  live  with  a  good 
minister,  who  gave  him  a  chance  to  study,  for  the 
boy  was  very  anxious  to  go  to  college.     To  Yale 

38 


David  Brainerd  39 

he  went,  while  still  quite  young,  and  remained 
three  years.  There  were  no  theological  seminaries 
then,  as  now,  to  prepare  young  men  to  be  ministers, 
but  they  studied  with  older  ministers,  and  were 
made  ready  to  preach  in  this  way.  Young  Brain- 
erd studied  with  different  ministers,  until  the  year 
1742.  Although  he  was  then  but  twenty-four,  he 
was  considered  ready  to  preach,  and  was  sent  out 
upon  his  chosen  life-work  as  a  missionary  to  the 
Indians. 

At  first,  the  intention  was  to  send  him  to  the 
tribes  in  Kew  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania,  but,  be- 
cause of  some  trouble  among  them  there,  the  young 
missionary  was  sent  instead  to  the  Stockbridge 
Indians  in  Massachusetts. 

Oh,  but  he  had  a  hard  time  in  the  very  begin- 
ning. You  know,  perhaps,  that  Solomon,  the  wise 
man,  says  that  it  is  "  good  for  a  man  to  bear  the 
yoke  in  his  youth."  It  was  certainly  given  to  this 
young  man  to  do  this.  !N"o  comfortable  home  was 
open  to  him,  and  he  lived  with  a  poor  Scotchman, 
whose  wife  could  hardly  speak  a  word  of  English. 
I^othing  better  than  a  heap  of  straw  laid  upon 
some  boards  was  provided  for  lodging,  and  as  for 
food — what  do  you  think  he  had  ?  We  know  ex- 
actly, for  the  missionary  kept  a  journal,  and  in  it 
he  wrote — "  My  diet  is  hasty  pudding  (mush),  boiled 
corn,  bread  baked  in  the  ashes,  and  sometimes  a 
little  meat  and  butter."  He  adds,  "I  live  in  a 
log  house  without  any  floor.  My  work  is  exceed- 
ingly hard  and  difficult.  I  travel  on  foot  a  mile 
and  a  half  the  worst  of  ways,  almost  daily,  and 


40  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

back  again,  for  I  live  so  far  from  my  Indians." 
He  writes  that  the  presence  of  God  is  what  he 
wants,  and  he  longs  to  "  endure  hardness  as  a  good 
soldier  of  Jesus."  The  Indians,  from  the  first, 
seemed  to  be  generally  kind,  and  ready  to  listen, 
but,  in  the  beginning,  the  work  was  slow. 

The  young  missionary's  heart  was  troubled  for 
his  poor  red  men,  because  the  Dutch  claimed  their 
lands,  and  threatened  to  drive  them  off.  They 
seemed  to  hate  him  because  he  tried  to  teach  the 
Indians  the  way  of  life.  At  this  time  there  was 
but  a  single  person  near  with  whom  he  could  talk 
English.  This  person  was  a  young  Indian  with 
eighteen  letters  in  his  last  name,  which  was  far 
enough  from  being  "  English."  You  may  do  your 
best  at  pronouncing  it.  It  was  "  Wauwaumpequen- 
naunt."     Fortunately  his  first  name  was  John ! 

The  exposure  and  hardships  of  these  days  brought 
on  illness  from  which  the  missionary  suffered  all 
through  his  brief  life.  He  tells  in  his  journal  of 
spending  a  day  in  labour  to  get  something  for  his 
horse  to  eat,  after  getting  a  horse,  but  it  seems  as 
if  he  had  little  use  of  it,  for  he  was  often  without 
bread  for  days  together,  because  unable  to  find 
his  horse  in  the  woods  to  go  after  it.  He  was  so 
weak  that  he  needed  something  besides  boiled  corn, 
but  had  to  go  or  send,  ten  or  fifteen  miles,  to  get 
bread  of  any  kind.  If  he  got  any  considerable 
quantity  at  a  time,  it  was  often  sour  and  moldy 
before  he  could  eat  it  all. 

He  did  not  write  complainingly  of  all  this,  but 
he  did  make  a  joyful  entry  one  day,  giving  thanks 


David  Brainerd  41 

to  God  for  His  great  goodness,  after  he  had  been 
allowed  to  bestow  in  charitable  uses,  to  supply 
great  needs  of  others,  a  sum  of  over  one  hundred 
pounds  New  England  money,  in  the  course  of  fif- 
teen months.  It  was  truly,  to  him,  "  More  blessed 
to  give  than  to  receive."  He  was  thankful,  he 
said,  to  be  a  steward  to  distribute  what  really 
belonged  to  God. 

After  two  years'  labour  among  the  Stockbridge 
Indians,  Mr.  Brainerd  went  to  New  Jersey,  his  red 
brothers  parting  from  him  sorrowfully.  The  com- 
missioners unexpectedly  sent  him  to  the  Delaware 
Forks  Indians.  This  meant  that  he  must  return  to 
settle  up  affairs  in  Massachusetts  and  go  back  again 
to  the  new  field.  The  long  rides  must  be  taken  on 
horseback,  the  nights  spent  in  the  woods,  wrapped 
in  a  greatcoat,  and  lying  upon  the  ground.  The 
missionary  had  flattering  offers  of  pulpits  in  large 
churches  where  he  would  have  had  the  comforts  of 
life,  but  he  steadfastly  refused  to  leave  his  beloved 
Indians. 

In  the  midst  of  difficulties  and  hardships  he 
gladly  toiled  on.  Travelling  about  as  he  did,  he 
was  often  in  peril  of  his  life  along  the  dangerous 
ways.  On  one  trip  to  visit  the  Susquehanna  In- 
dians, the  missionary's  horse  hung  a  leg  over  the 
rocks  of  the  rough  way,  and  fell  under  him.  It 
was  a  narrow  escape  from  death,  but  he  was  not 
hurt,  though  the  poor  horse's  leg  was  broken,  and, 
being  thirty  miles  from  any  house,  he  had  to  kill 
the  suffering  animal  and  go  the  rest  of  the  way  on 
Coot. 


42  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

The  last  place  of  heroic  service  was  in  New 
Jersey,  at  a  place  called  Cross weeksung.  Here  the 
missionary  was  gladly  received,  and  spent  two  busy 
and  fruitful  years,  preaching  to  the  red  men,  visit- 
ing them  in  their  wigwams,  comforting  and  helping 
them  in  every  way,  being  their  beloved  friend  and 
counsellor  at  all  times.  At  last  he  became  so  weak 
that  he  could  not  go  on.  A  church  and  school 
being  established,  the  way  was  made  easier  for 
another.  Hoping  to  gain  strength  to  return  to  his 
red  brothers,  David  Brainerd  went  to  New  Eng- 
land for  rest,  and  was  received  gladly  into  the 
home  of  Kev.  Jonathan  Edwards.  Here  he  failed 
very  rapidly,  but  his  brave  spirit  was  so  full  of  joy 
that  his  face  shone  as  with  the  light  of  heaven. 
He  said,  "  My  work  is  done."  He  died,  October  9, 
1747,  at  the  age  of  twenty-nine.  He  opened  the 
way  for  others  to  serve  his  Indians,  and  his  life  has 
helped  many,  and  has  sent  others  into  the  field 
through  all  these  years  since  the  young  hero  was 
called  and  crowned.  The  story  of  his  life  influenced 
William  Carey,  Samuel  Marsden  and  Henry  Mar- 
tyn  to  become  missionaries.  Through  these,  David 
Brainerd  spoke  to  India,  to  New  Zealand  and  tc 
Persia. 


IX 


WILLIAM  OAEEY 

(*'  T^  Conaecrated  Cobbler  ") 
Missionary  to  India  (179S-18S3) 

THERE    was  a  young  man  long  ago  in 
England  who  asked  some  ministers  if  the 
Church  had  done  all  it  could  for  the 
heathen,  and  received  this  answer :  "  Young  man, 

sit  down.  When  God 
pleases  to  convert  the 
heathen  world,  He  will 
do  it  without  your  help 
or  mine."  Who  was  the 
venturesome  young  man  ? 
William  Carey. 

Who  was  it  that  said 
afterwards,  "  Expect 
great  things  from  God , 
attempt  great  things  for  God  "  ?  William  Carey. 
Who  was  it  that  later  said,  when  some  one  was 
talking  of  the  great  mine  of  heathenism,  asking, 
"Who  will  go  down?"  "I  will,  but  remember 
that  you  must  hold  the  ropes  "  ?  William  Carey, 
missionary  to  India  for  forty  years.  Tuck  into 
your  memory  these  three  things,  and  keep  them 
there,  for  they  are  worth  remembering. 

William   Carey  is  called  the  father  of  modern 
missions.     Of  course  we  want  to  know  something 

43 


44  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

about  him.  In  the  year  1761,  he  was  born  in  a 
lowly  cottage,  in  the  little  town  of  Paulersbury  in 
England.  His  father  was  a  schoolmaster.  In  this 
village  the  boy  spent  the  first  fourteen  years 
of  his  life,  and  his  father  gave  him  the  best  educa- 
tion he  could.  But  at  fourteen  the  boy  was  his 
own  master.  "  The  bench  was  his  seat  of  literature, 
and  the  shoemaker's  stall  his  hall  of  learning." 
The  boy  who,  when  but  six  years  old,  used  to  repeat 
sums  in  arithmetic  to  his  mother,  which  he  had 
worked  out  in  his  own  mind,  was  not  likely  to  stop 
learning  at  fourteen.  He  finished  whatever  he 
began.  He  used  every  chance  he  had.  The  room 
where  he  worked  was  filled  with  insects  in  every 
corner,  and  he  delighted  to  watch  them  growing. 
He  collected  birds,  butterflies,  and  animals,  and 
was  also  fond  of  drawing  and  painting.  He  was 
an  active  fellow,  and  fond  of  the  things  boys  love 
to  do.  He  was  a  great  favourite  with  those  of  Ms 
own  age.  As  a  shoemaker's  apprentice,  William 
Carey  did  his  work  so  well  that  his  master  kept  a 
pair  of  shoes  to  show  William's  good  work. 

While  still  a  youth,  he  gave  his  heart  to  Christ, 
and  was  sometimes  asked  to  speak  in  meetings  in  a 
little  Baptist  chapel  which  he  attended.  Thirty 
years  afterwards,  the  minister  who  baptized  the 
young  man  said,  "In  1783  I  baptized  a  poor 
journeyman  shoemaker,  little  thinking  that  before 
nine  years  had  passed  he  would  prove  the  first 
instrument  in  forming  a  society  for  sending  mission 
aries  to  the  heathen,  but  such  was  the  case." 

At  length  the  church  encouraged  the    young 


William  Carey  45 

man  to  enter  on  the  work  of  preaching,  as  he 
longed  to  do.  But  his  master  died,  and  the  ap- 
prentice began  work  for  himself  to  pay  expenses 
while  preaching.  He  married  at  twenty,  and  had 
his  family  to  support.  He  preached  three  years 
at  Barton,  wall^ing  six  miles  there  and  back. 
Then  he  had  a  church  in  Mouiton,  where  he  had  a 
salary  of  seventy-live  dollars  a  year.  He  could 
not  live  on  this — do  you  wonder? — and  tried  to 
teach  school.  This  was  a  failure  and  he  went  back 
to  shoemaking.  But  he  and  his  family  lived  very 
sparingly,  often  going  without  meat  for  a  month  at 
a  time.  After  two  or  three  years  he  moved  to 
Leister  and  built  up  a  church  there.  All  this  time 
he  managed  somehow  to  do  much  studying.  He 
mastered  the  Latin  grammar  in  six  weeks,  and  the 
Dutch  language  in  a  wonderfully  short  time.  Greek 
and  Hebrew  were  learned  without  a  teacher.  In 
seven  years  he  could  read  his  Bible  in  six  languages. 
He  bought  a  French  book  for  a  few  pence  and  in 
three  weeks  could  read  it.  He  found  it  so  easy  to 
learn  a  new  language  that  it  was  an  amusement  to 
spread  out  a  book  before  him  and  study  as  he  worked. 
By  and  by  the  shoemaker  preacher  was  asked  to 
preach  before  an  association  of  ministers.  It  was 
then  and  there  that  he  said  "  Expect  great  things 
from  God ;  attempt  great  things  for  God."  As  a 
result  of  that  sermon,  a  Society  for  Propagating  the 
Gospel  among  the  Heathen  was  formed,  in  the 
little  parlour  of  a  lady  named  Mrs.  Wallis.  She 
loved  to  remember  this,  and  her  eyes  glistened, 
when  it  was  mentioned. 


46  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

Very  soon  Mr.  Carey  decided  to  go  himself  as  a 
missionary.  His  wife  felt  that  she  could  not  go. 
There  were  four  children,  one  of  them  a  baby. 
The  minister  said  he  would  take  his  oldest  son  and 
go,  hoping  the  mother  and  the  rest  would  follow. 
But  before  he  sailed,  the  mother  decided  to  go,  and 
the  whole  family  set  out  for  India.  It  took  five 
months  for  the  voyage.  On  arriving,  there  were 
dreadful  times  and  many  hardships  before  a  place 
could  be  found  for  the  family,  and  Mr.  Carey  had 
CO  take  what  work  he  could  get  to  support  them. 
The  money  brought  with  them  was  gone,  and  the 
one  trusted  with  it  for  the  company  of  missionaries 
did  not  spend  it  wisely.  Fifteen  thousand  miles 
from  home,  the  only  way  to  get  more  was  to  work 
for  it.  Mr.  Carey  said  that  he  would  not  depend 
on  the  society  at  home,  but  would  support  himself, 
and  sent  for  seeds  and  plants  for  a  large  garden. 
Soon  after,  the  five-year-old  son  Eobert  died,  and 
no  one  could  be  found  to  make  or  to  carry  the 
coffin.  Men  were  afraid  to  touch  the  little  body. 
Soon  the  missionary  work  began,  though  with  many 
trials.  After  five  years  he  went  to  Serampore, 
where  his  great  work  was  done.  After  seven  years 
in  India,  he  baptized  the  first  Hindu  convert,  who 
lived  to  preach  for  twenty  years  afterwards. 

A  wonderful  work  was  done  by  the  Mission 
Press.  Before  Dr.  Carey  died,  212,000  copies  of 
the  Scriptures  had  been  sent  out  in  forty  different 
languages  among  three  hundred  millions  of  people. 

After  forty  years'  labour  as  missionary,  professor, 
and  translator,  he  fell  asleep  in  Jesus. 


THEODOSIUS  YANDEEKEMP 

Who  Went  as  a  Missionary  to  Africa,  When  Past  Fiftif 

Years  Old  (^1799-1811) 

IT  is  never  too  late  to  make  a  fresh  beginning 
if  Duty  calls.     This  famous  Hollander,  who 
was  born  at  Rotterdam  in  1747,  became  emi- 
nent as  scholar,  soldier,  and  physician,  before  he 

became  the  only  medical 
missionary  in  Africa,  at 
the  beginning  of  the 
nineteenth  century. 

Dr.  Yanderkemp's 
father  was  a  minister 
of  the  Dutch  Reformed 
Church.  His  son  studied 
at  the  University  of  Ley- 
den,  and  was  well  edu- 
cated. He  spent  sixteen  years  in  the  army,  where 
he  was  captain  of  horse,  and  lieutenant  of  dragoons 
— a  valiant  soldier. 

Leaving  the  army,  he  went  to  Edinburgh.  Here 
he  became  distinguished  for  his  attainments  in  the 
modern  languages  and  natural  sciences.  You  can 
see  that  he  was  a  very  learned  man.  By  and  by 
he  went  back  to  Holland,  and  practiced  medicine 
with  great  success.  It  seems  that  he  could  do 
many  things  well. 
A  great  sorrow  came  to  him  in  the  death  of  his 
47 


48  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

wife  and  child  in  a  shocking  accident.  This  led  to 
his  becoming  a  Christian,  and  turning  his  thoughts 
to  service  for  Jesus  Christ.  He  offered  himself  as 
a  missionary  to  the  London  Missionary  Society  for 
work  in  South  Africa.  He  was  ordained  as  a  min- 
ister, and  sailed  in  1798,  when  past  fifty.  He  went 
in  a  convict  ship,  and  busied  himself  on  the  voyage 
in  ministering  to  the  spiritual  and  physical  needs 
of  the  convicts. 

After  labouring  in  different  places,  and  being 
ordered  by  the  king  to  leave,  with  sixty  followers, 
after  establishing  one  station.  Dr.  Yanderkemp  be- 
gan special  work  for  the  Hottentots.  In  seven 
years  those  who  gathered  for  worship  numbered 
fully  a  thousand.  The  cruelties  of  the  slave  traffic 
so  distressed  the  good  doctor  that,  in  three  years, 
he  paid  $5,000  to  redeem  poor  captives.  Finally, 
by  his  efforts,  aided  by  others,  the  Hottentots  were 
made  free.  It  was  said  that  this  missionary  was 
wonderfully  like  the  apostles  of  the  early  Church. 

His  service  was  not  long,  for  he  died  in  1811,  after 
only  about  twelve  years  in  Africa.  For  a  hundred 
years  the  Kaffir  converts  were  called  by  his  name. 

Dr.  Moffat  said  of  this  brave  missionary :  "  He 
came  from  a  university  to  teach  the  poor  naked 
Hottentots  and  Kaffirs ;  from  the  society  of  nobles, 
to  associate  with  the  lowest  of  humanity;  from 
stately  mansions,  to  the  hut  of  the  greasy  African  ; 
from  the  study  of  medicine  to  become  a  guide  to 
the  Balm  of  Gilead ;  .  .  .  and  from  a  life  ol 
earthly  honour  and  ease,  to  perils  of  waters,  of  rob 
bers.  and  of  the  heathen,  in  city  ond  wilderness." 


XI 

J0H:C^  ADAMS  AND  THE  TEANSFOKMED 
ISLAND  (Fitcairn) 

1789-1829 

NOW  you  shall  hear  a  very  wonderful  story 
of  what  came  about  through  one  copy  of 
the  Bible  and  one  man,  in  a  tiny  island 
in  the  Paciflc  Ocean. 

The  little  speck  of  an  island,  but  two  and  a 
quarter  miles  long,  and  one  mile  broad,  is  about 
1,200  miles  from  Tahiti.  This  is  a  tale  of  the 
South  Seas. 

In  the  year  1767  (how  long  ago  ?)  Captain  Car' 
teret,  of  Great  Britain,  was  cruising  round  in  those 
latitudes,  and  with  him  a  young  midshipman  named 
Pitcairn.  He  was  the  first  to  discover  the  hitherto 
unknown  island,  and  gave  it  his  name.  The  poor 
young  man  died  not  long  after.  His  naming  of 
the  island  went  down  in  the  ship's  log-book,  and 
the  next  man  who  made  a  chart  of  the  South  Seas 
put  a  new  dot  on  it  for  Pitcairn,  and  that  was  the 
last  of  this  speck  in  the  ocean  for  a  long,  long  time. 

Twenty  years  after,  the  good  ship  Bounty,  Ayiiig 
the  British  flag,  took  her  way  homeward  with 
plants  of  the  breadfruit  tree,  which  the  govern- 
ment wished  to  introduce  into  the  West  Indies. 
Captain  Bligh  was  in  command.  The  master's 
mate  was  Fletcher  Christian,  a  bright  young  man, 

49 


JO  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

but  quick-tempered  and  revengeful.  The  captain 
was  not  as  wise  and  kind  as  he  might  have  been, 
and  the  mate  was  ready  to  resent  everything,  so 
that  there  was  a  bad  state  of  feeling  on  board.  At 
last  Fletcher  Christian,  who  was  not  well  named, 
led  the  men  in  a  mutiny.  They  overpowered  the 
captain  and  his  handful  of  faithful  men,  put  them 
into  a  small  boat  loaded  to  the  water's  edge,  within 
a  few  inches,  and  carrying  a  small  allowance  of 
provisions,  and  sent  them  adrift.  It  is  dreadful  to 
think  of. 

The  mutineers  then  turned  the  vessel  back  to 
Tahiti,  where  they  told  a  lie  to  account  for  their 
return,  saying  the  captain  had  gone,  with  some  of 
his  crew,  in  another  boat,  with  a  friend,  met  on  the 
sea.  But  the  wicked  men  were  in  terror  every 
moment,  afraid  they  would  be  found  out  somehow 
and  pursued  to  their  death.  They  left  the  island, 
landed  upon  another,  leaving  some  of  the  men  be- 
hind, and  taking  some  natives  of  Tahiti  with  them. 
They  tried  to  build  a  barricade,  but  the  work 
did  not  go  well,  and  soon  the  Bounty  was  at  sea 
again.  Then  was  discovered  the  little  island  ol 
Fitcairn,  that  seemed  so  solitary  and  forsaken  that 
it  promised  safety.  They  landed  and  took  up  theif 
residence  there. 

Let  us  imagine  the  scene.  The  men  unload  the 
chip  and  cast  all  her  lading  upon  the  shore.  If  we 
look  carefully,  we  shall  see  an  old  Bible  among  the 
things  tossed  down.  Now  it  is  decided  to  "  burr 
their  bridges  "  by  burning  the  ship,  and  soon  the 
Bounty  is  a  mass  of  flame,  burning  to  the  water's 


John  Adams  and  the  Transformed  Island    51 

edge.  [Now  these  men  must  live  with  the  savages 
brought  with  them,  and  see  their  English  homes 
no  more. 

But  shall  we  follow  Captain  Bligh  and  crew,  set 
adrift  nearly  four  thousand  miles  from  any  European 
settlement,  with  scanty  supplies  of  food  and  water  ? 
They  dare  not  land  upon  unknown  islands  for  fear 
of  being  killed  by  savages.  With  two  cocoanut 
shells  for  scales,  and  a  leaden  bullet  for  a  weight, 
the  captain  daily  measures  and  weighs  the  supplies 
for  each  man.  Sometimes  the  storm-tossed  boat 
quivers  between  waves  "  mountain-high "  as  the 
story-books  say.  Daily  they  pray  for  help,  and 
God  is  good.  At  last  they  reach  home,  and  tell 
their  strange  story.  The  ship  Pandora  scours  the 
seas  for  the  mutineers.  Some  are  found  at  Tahiti 
but  two  have  been  murdered.  Three  are  drowned 
on  the  homeward  trip,  the  rest  are  punished  with 
death  on  reaching  England.  But  of  Fletcher 
Christian  and  the  rest  not  a  trace  is  found. 

The  life  in  Pitcairn  is  very  terrible.  The  men 
are  in  hourly  dread  of  a  visit  from  a  man-of-war, 
and  many  a  false  alarm  sends  them  scuttling  to 
their  hiding-places  in  the  rocks,  Fletcher  Christian 
is  so  cruel  that  by  and  by  the  natives  of  Tahiti 
kill  him  and  four  other  whites.  Then  the  whites 
left,  struggle  with  the  natives,  till  all  the  Tahitan 
men  are  killed.  It  seems  as  if  the  tiny  island  runs 
blood.  But  time  goes  on.  Children  are  born.  A 
man  who  knows  how  to  make  an  intoxicating  drink 
from  native  plants  brings  this  curse  upon  them. 

At  last  one  man  only,  of  the  crew  of  the  Bov/ni/y^ 


52  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

is  left.  He  used  to  be  called  Alexander  Smith  but 
takes  the  name  of  John  Adams.  He  taught  him- 
self to  read,  when  a  boy,  from  the  signs  and  hand- 
bills on  the  London  streets.  One  day  he  goes 
rummaging  among  the  old  things  taken  from  the 
Bounty^  and  finds  the  Bible.  Sick  at  heart  over 
all  the  wickedness  on  the  island,  he  reads  God's 
Word.  He  prays.  He  finds  and  trusts  God's 
promises.     He  gives  his  heart  to  God. 

It  is  twenty-five  years  since  the  mutiny  on  the 
Bounty.  Two  men-of-war,  one  September  evening, 
find  an  island  not  laid  down  in  their  charts.  Next 
morning  they  see  the  homes  of  people  on  the  shore 
— neat  and  comfortable  they  look.  See.  A  canoe 
from  the  shore,  with  two  young  men,  comes  to  rards 
the  ships,  and  hails  them  in  the  English  tongue. 
How  amazing  !  They  are  taken  on  board  and  given 
some  refreshments.  Before  they  eat,  they  fold 
their  hands  and  say  earnestly,  "  For  what  we  are 
about  to  receive,  the  Lord  make  us  truly  thankful." 

By  and  by  the  story  all  comes  out.  John  Adams 
has  been  the  missionary  who  has  taught  those  on 
the  island  to  worship  God  and  love  His  Word.  It 
is  this  which  has  changed  everything.  He  dies  in 
1829,  forty  years  after  the  mutiny. 

Another  missionary  goes  out  by  and  by,  and 
the  wonderful  story  goes  on  in  the  Transformed 
Island. 


XII 


HENEY  MAETYN 

Missionary  to  India  and  Persia  (1806-1812) 

SUEELY  it  was  a  wonderful  young  missionary, 
who,  dying  at  thirty-one,  after  only  six  years 
of  service,   left  a  name  that  has  been  re- 
membered and  loved  for  a  hundred  years.     Wasn't 

his  life  worth  living  ? 

In  the  town  of  Truro, 
Cornwall,  England,  in 
1781,  lived  a  labouring 
man  by  the  name  of 
Martyn,  who  had  risen 
to  the  place  of  chief  clerk, 
in  a  merchant's  establish- 
ment, by  his  own  industry 
and  business  ability.  Into 
this  man's  home  came  a  baby  boy  who  grew  into  a 
sensitive,  proud,  ambitious,  and  impetuous  youth. 
He  was  so  bright  that  he  obtained  a  scholarship 
in  St.  Stephen's  College,  Cambridge.  His  only 
thoughts  were  of  scholarship  and  fame,  till  his 
father's  death  made  him  think  of  higher  things. 
When  he  was  graduated  with  high  honour,  and 
seemed  to  have  gained  his  highest  ambition,  he 
said  that  he  found  he  had  only  grasped  a  shadow. 
He  must  find  something  better  than  self  to  live 
for.     He  had  intended  to  be  a  lawyer,  but  finally 

53 


54  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

felt  called  to  the  ministry,  and  then  to  the  work 
of  preaching  to  the  heathen.  Reading  about 
William  Carey's  work  in  India  turned  his  thoughts 
in  this  direction,  but  it  was  the  life  of  David 
Brainerd  which  influenced  him  most.  The  story 
of  this  devoted  life  given  to  work  among  the  North 
American  Indians,  fifty  years  before  this,  led  Henry 
Martyn  to  become  a  missionary. 

When  he  was  but  twenty-two,  he  offered  himself 
to  the  Church  Missionary  Society  to  serve  in  India, 
and  was  accepted.  But  it  was  three  years  before 
he  could  go  out.  First  he  served  as  a  curate  in  a 
village  parish,  in  order  to  have  better  preparation 
for  work  abroad.  And  then  he  had  to  wait  for  a 
license.  In  those  days  no  one  could  go  from  Eng- 
land to  India  without  a  license  from  the  East  India 
Company.  The  last  trial  which  came  to  this  young 
missionary  about  to  set  out  was  saying  farewell  to 
the  lady  he  dearly  loved,  as  he  must  do,  if  he  went 
so  far  away.  But  he  loved  his  Saviour  so  much 
that  he  gave  up  everything,  even  the  one  he  loved 
best  on  earth,  and  sailed  away,  to  see  her  no  more. 
There  was  no  other  way. 

The  ship  in  which  the  young  missionary  sailed 
Bteered  her  course  towards  Africa.  Then  it  was  that 
the  passengers  learned,  to  their  surprise,  that  there 
were  soldiers  aboard,  who,  at  Capetown,  attacked 
the  helpless  people  there.  Mr.  Martyn  was  horrified, 
but  as  soon  as  he  could,  went  ashore  and  ministered 
to  the  two  hundred  wounded  men  that  he  found  in 
a  wretched  little  hospital.  At  Capetown  he  met 
the  old  missionary^  Dr.  Yanderkemp,  and  asked  him 


Henry  Martyn  55 

if  he  had  ever  been  sorry  that  he  had  left  all  to 
become  a  messenger  to  the  heathen.  "  No,"  said 
the  brave  man,  "  and  I  would  not  exchange  my 
work  for  a  kingdom."  Have  you  ever  heard  of  a 
missionary  who  was  sorry  ?  I  never  have.  They 
seem  to  be  the  gladdest  people  anywhere. 

Arrived  in  Calcutta,  May,  1806,  the  young  mis- 
sionary wrote  of  the  place  that  "  the  fiends  of  dark* 
ness  seemed  to  sit  in  sullen  repose  in  the  land."  It 
was  very  discouraging  ;  but  the  brave  heart  trusted 
God  the  more,  and  began  the  work  of  overturning 
the  idols  of  the  heathen.  At  Calcutta  he  made  his 
home  with  a  missionary  named  Kev.  David  Brown, 
who  gave  him  a  beautiful  pagoda  to  live  in.  The 
English  people  of  the  city  were  so  charmed  with 
the  refined  manners,  bright  mind,  and  lovely  spirit 
of  Mr.  Martyn  that  they  wanted  him  to  settle 
among  them  as  a  permanent  minister,  but  his  heart 
turned  towards  the  millions  in  darkness.  He  got 
an  appointment  to  Dinapore,  whither  he  went  to 
labour  as  almost  the  only  one  to  stand  up  for  Jesus 
in  all  the  multitudes  that  swarmed  about  him. 

It  was  as  an  English  chaplain  that  he  had  been 
obliged  to  go  out  at  first,  not  as  a  regular  missionary, 
but  he  took  this  way  in  order  to  get  a  chance  to 
do  missionary  work.  He  began  to  study  Hin- 
dustanee  diligently,  and  in  two  and  a  half  years 
learned  to  speak  it  fluently.  He  began  a  school 
and  afterwards  established  five.  He  began  to 
translate  the  Bible,  and  to  prepare  tracts  to  give  to 
the  people.  His  native  version  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament was  highly  approved,  but  his  Persic  versioUy 


^6  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

made  for  circulation  among  another  set  of  people, 
was  much  injured  by  the  malice  of  the  interpreter, 
who  put  in  words  of  his  own  choosing,  which  the 
common  people  could  not  understand. 

A  friend  of  those  days  writes  of  the  missionary : 
"  I  perfectly  remember  the  young  man  as  he  came 
into  our  home.  He  was  dressed  in  white,  and 
looked  very  pale.  His  expression  was  so  luminous, 
intellectual,  affectionate,  and  beaming  with  love, 
that  no  one  thought  of  his  features  or  form.  Char- 
acter outshone  everything.  There  was  also  the  most 
perfect  manners,  with  attention  to  all  minute  civil- 
ities, and  he  was  remarkable  for  ease  and  cheer 
fulness.     He  was  the  humblest  of  men." 

While  in  Diuapore  Mr.  Mart3m  heard  of  the 
death  of  his  two  sisters  at  home  from  consumption, 
and  the  same  disease  began  to  show  itself  in  him. 
He  was  ordered  to  Cawnpore,  where  he  had  a  long 
illnesSo  As  soon  as  able  to  be  out-of-doors,  the  mis- 
sionary began  his  work  again.  He  was  so  kind  that 
he  was  soon  known  to  a  crowd  of  beggars  who 
surrounded  him  when  he  went  out.  He  arranged 
to  have  them  come  to  him  at  a  regular  time  once  a 
week  when  he  promised  them  each  a  small  piece  of 
money.  In  this  way  he  gathered  a  company  of 
about  500,  who  listened  to  his  words  after  receiving 
his  gifts.  They  were  the  lowest  class  and  most 
wretched  of  the  people.  By  and  by  he  had  to 
leave  Cawnpore  for  his  health,  but  went  to  Persia, 
there  revising  his  Persic  'New  Testament.  Growing 
worse,  he  set  out  for  England,  but  died  suddenly  at 
Tokat,  several  hundred  miles  from  Constantinople. 


XIII 


GTHDO  FEIDOLIN  VEEBECK 

Who  Eeceived  From  the  Japanese  the  Decoration  of 
The  Rising  Sun  {1830-1899) 


N 


that 


OT    all    heroes  are  decorated  by  those 

governments  whose  people  they  seek  to 

serve,  but  here  is  one  who  did  receive 

appreciation  in  Japan.     You  will  keep  on 

reading,  I  am  very  sure, 

until  you  find  out  how 

it  was. 

You  will  guess  at 
once  from  this  good 
man's  name  that  he  was 
not  an  American,  or,  at 
least,  that  his  parents 
were  not.  He  was  born 
in  Utrecht,  the  ^N'ether- 
lands,  in  1830,  but  in  his  young  manhood  he  sailed 
from  Kew  York,  in  1859,  for  Japan,  as  a  missionary 
from  The  Reformed  Church  in  America.  He  set 
forth  in  May,  and  in  November  he  reached  Nagasaki^ 
Japan.     It  took  longer  then  than  it  does  now. 

For  nearly  forty  years  this  missionary  was  an 
influence  in  this  country,  and  had  an  active  part 
in  the  progress  of  Protestant  missions  there. 

Do  any  of  you  remember  the  story  of  the  con 
version  of  a  Japanese  officei   through  finding  a 

57 


58  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

floating  Testament  on  the  water  ?  There  was 
such  a  man,  "  really  and  truly,"  and  his  name  was 
Wakasa.  He  was  commander-in-chief  of  Japanese 
forces  at  ^tsTagasaki.  One  day  he  noticed  some- 
thing floating  on  the  waves,  and  sent  some  one  to 
bring  it  to  him.  It  proved  to  be  a  copy  of  the 
New  Testament,  in  English.  The  officer  was  very 
curious  about  it,  and  after  many  difficulties  got 
some  one  to  read  it  to  him.  He  came  in  contact 
with  Dr.  Yerbeck,  and  in  1866  was  baptized  by 
him,  as  a  Christian,  through  the  study  of  God's 
Word. 

Perhaps  you  know  that  the  "Two-sworded 
Class,"  having  a  right  to  carry  two  swords,  is  one  of 
very  high  rank  in  Japan.  Dr.  Yerbeck  taught 
two  classes  of  Two-sworded  young  men,  in  Nag- 
asaki, at  one  time. 

In  1868,  when  the  Revolution  in  Japan  broke 
out,  these  young  men  remembered  their  instructor, 
of  whom  they  thought  highly,  and  as  they  were 
now  prominent  in  government  affairs,  they  sought 
out  the  missionary  and  asked  his  advice  about  fram- 
ing their  new  institutions — a  great  honour  indeed  to 
pay  to  a  foreigner. 

The  advice  given  was  so  good  and  acceptable 
that  the  adviser  was  called  to  Tokyo.  There  he 
stayed  for  nine  years,  in  close  connection  with  the 
government,  helping  to  shape  it,  and  supervising  the 
university,  and  the  system  of  education  which  was 
the  first  established.  The  first  deputation  of  Jap- 
anese that  went  on  a  tour  among  the  nations  of 
Europe  took  Dr.  Yerbeck  along. 


Guido  Fridolin  Verbeck  59 

In  recognition  of  his  services  in  this  and  other 
directions  he  was  decorated  by  the  government 
as  one  of  the  third  class  of  The  Rising  Sun,  and 
was  thus  entitled  to  appear  at  court.  In  translating, 
teaching,  preaching,  and  living,  he  was  a  power, 
for  forty  years,  in  planting  ChrLstianity  in  the  Sun- 
rise Kingdom. 

Later,  Dr.  J.  C.  Hepburn,  first  medical  missionary 
from  America  to  Japan  (1815),  had  the  decoration 
sent  him  on  his  ninetieth  birthday,  at  home,  by 
the  Emperor  of  Japan. 


XIY 


ALEXANDER  DUFF 

Missionary  to  India  {1830-1864) 

ALEXANDEE  DUFF  was  another  bright 
boy  who  began  early  to  prepare  for  a  use- 
ful life.     He  was  a  Scotch  laddie,  born  in 
Perthshire,  in  1806.    At  fifteen  he  entered  the 

University  of  St.  An- 
drew. He  grew  to 
young  manhood  during 
the  time  of  a  great 
awakening  in  the  inter- 
est of  missions  all 
through  Scotland.  Hav- 
ing become  an  earnest 
Christian,  he  heard  the 
call  to  preach  the  Good 
J^ews  to  the  heathen,  and  when  he  was  twenty -three 
he  was  sent  as  a  missionary  to  India.  The  voyage 
was  anything  but  safe  and  easy.  Twice  he  nearly 
lost  his  life  in  a  wreck ;  first  on  a  rocky  reef  when 
rounding  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  again  on  the 
coast  of  Ceylon.  A  third  time  he  barely  escaped 
with  his  life  in  a  wreck  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Ganges  River.  In  the  first  wreck  the  missionary 
and  his  wife  lost  everything,  not  even  saving  a  book 
from  their  library,  nor  any  of  the  precious  plans 

60 


Alexander  DufF  6l 

and  manuscripts  they  carried.  It  took  them  eight 
months  to  reach  Calcutta.  Were  they  discouraged  ? 
Not  at  all. 

The  chief  thing  that  young  Mr.  Duff  intended  to 
do  was  to  open  a  school  which  would  give  a  good 
education  to  Hindu  youths.  The  language  was  to 
be  English,  so  that  the  missionary  teachers  would 
not  have  to  learn  a  foreign  tongue.  The  Bible  was 
to  be  regularly  taught  every  day.  The  Orientals 
wanted  all  instruction  to  be  given  in  Sanskrit,  but 
they  could  not  bring  it  about.  The  missionary  had 
his  way,  and  did  what  he  came  out  to  do.  How 
many  students  came  the  first  day,  do  you  think  ? 
Five.  And  where  did  the  school  open?  Under  a 
banyan  tree.  There  was  no  other  place,  and  this 
did  very  well.  Before  the  first  week  ended  there 
were  three  hundred  applications,  and  very  soon 
there  was  a  good  building  provided  for  the  two 
hundred  and  fifty  accepted  pupils.  They  learned 
English  readily,  and  studied  the  Bible  every  day. 
By  and  by  the  natives  began  to  feel  that  it  was 
the  Bible  which  made  the  English  people  different 
from  themselves.  They  saw  the  kindness  of  the 
missionaries,  and  wondered  over  their  leaving  home 
to  try  to  help  others  far  away.  They  asked,  "  What 
makes  them  do  all  this  for  us?"  and  then  they 
answered,  "  It  is  the  Bible." 

The  second  year,  three  times  as  many  students 
came,  and  before  very  long  the  number  increased 
to  a  thousand.  Wasn't  that  grand  progress  ?  And 
many  became  Christians,  and  faithful  ones,  too, 
which  was  best  of  all.     The  story  of  one  of  the 


62  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

converts  is  very  touching.  A  man  came  to  one  of 
the  missionaries  and  told  him  that  he  wanted  leave 
to  die  in  his  house.  He  showed  in  his  worn  face 
that  he  was  near  death.  He  was  about  sixty  years 
old,  and  had  been  a  Christian  for  twenty  years. 
But  he  had  "  lost  caste  "  by  this,  and  was  cast  out 
by  those  of  his  own  class  and  family.  No  one 
would  have  anything  to  do  with  him.  All  these 
years  he  had  lived  alone,  and  had  been  faithful  to 
his  Master.  Now  he  was  sure  that  the  end  was 
near,  and  longed  to  die  in  the  house  of  a  Christian 
missionary.  He  was  kindly  cared  for  through 
five  weeks  of  suffering,  and  then  his  pain  and  lone- 
liness were  over.  Before  he  died,  the  missionary 
said  to  him  one  day,  "  Captain  (for  he  had  been  in 
the  army),  how  is  it  with  you  ?  "  The  man's  thin 
face  kindled  into  a  beautiful  glow  as  he  said,  "  Jesus 
has  taken  all  mine  and  given  me  all  His."  The 
missionary  asked,  "  What  do  you  mean  by  '  all 
mine '  ? "  "  All  my  guilt,  all  my  sin,"  said  the 
man.  "  And  what  is  '  all  His '  ?  "  asked  his  friend, 
"All  His  righteousness,  all  His  peace,"  and  then 
he  fell  asleep — triumphant  in  Jesus. 

In  1834  Dr.  Duff,  as  he  was  then,  went  back 
home.  He  was  in  such  poor  health  that  he  could 
not  stay  longer  in  India  without  a  vacation.  But 
he  spent  the  time  at  home,  as  far  as  he  possibly 
could,  in  going  about  and  stirring  up  the  people 
with  his  burning  words,  as  he  told  of  the  great 
work  abroad.  He  was  asked  to  become  the  prin- 
cipal and  professor  of  theology  in  the  Free  Church 
of  Scotland,  and  urged  strongly  to  accept.     But  he 


Alexander  Duff  63 

could  not  and  would  not,  begging  them  to  allow 
him  to  remain  always  a  missionary  to  the  heathen. 

Ke turning  to  India,  and  then  after  a  time  return- 
ing to  Scotland,  he  had  many  honours  bestowed 
upon  him. 

In  1857  the  earnest  missionary  went  back  to 
India  after  having  spoken  to  thousands  upon  the 
mission  work.  This  time  he  opened  a  school  for 
high  caste  girls,  that  is,  girls  of  the  highest  class. 
There  were  sixty-two  enrolled  the  first  year.  When 
examination  day  came  at  the  close  of  the  year, 
many  high  caste  gentlemen  of  India  came  to  the 
exercises,  and  said  they  were  very  much  pleased 
with  all  that  they  saw  and  heard.  It  used  to  be 
said  in  that  land  that  one  might  as  well  try  to 
teach  a  cow  as  to  teach  a  girl  anything,  but  the 
girls  showed  that  they  could  learn  when  they  had 
a  chance. 

At  last  Dr.  Duff's  health  failed  utterly  and  he 
had  to  leave  the  field.  For  fourteen  years  he 
helped  the  Cause  in  the  home-land,  and  passed  away 
in  peace,  at  the  age  of  seventy-two. 


XV 


CAPTAIN  ALLEN  GAEDINER 

Tlie  Man  Who  Wanted  ^' a  Hard  Joh^'>  {183^-1851) 

LOOK  at  your  map  for  Patagonia  and  Terra 
del  Fuego,  at  the  southernmost  point  of 
South  America.  The  people  there  used  to 
be  among  the  very  worst  known  anywhere.  They 
were  cannibals,  and  the  filth- 
iest  of  creatures,  besides  being 
the  cruelest.  When  they  talked 
it  sounded  like  a  man  clearing 
his  throat,  and  it  was  almost 
impossible  to  understand  them. 
They  believed  that  a  good 
spirit  lived  in  the  sun  and  two 
bad  ones  in  the  moon,  and  that 
good  people,  at  death,  went  to 
the  sun,  and  bad  ones  to  the  moon.  You  can  im- 
agine what  a  hard  thing  it  would  be  to  try  to 
Christianize  such  people.  There  was  a  young  man, 
long  ago,  who  said  he  wanted  to  be  sent  to  the 
hardest  place  to  do  the  hardest  missionary  work 
that  needed  to  be  done.  He  did  not  ask  or  seek 
easy  work,  and  took  the  hardest.  It  was  Captain 
Allen  Gardiner. 

This  brave  hero  was  born  in  England  in  1794 
When  a  boy  he  loved  the  water,  and  was  trained  in 

64 


Captain  Allen  Gardiner  65 

the  English  Naval  College,  afterwards  becoming  a 
captain.  In  his  voyages  he  went  to  China.  Seeing 
the  Chinese  engaged  in  dreadful  idol-worship  made 
him  long  to  help  them,  and  others  like  them.  He 
gave  his  heart  to  Christ,  and,  while  still  a  voyager, 
got  leave  of  absence  from  his  ship  as  often  as  possi- 
ble, and  went  into  the  interior  to  find  out  the  con- 
dition of  the  natives  of  foreign  lands.  In  this  way 
he  became  interested  in  the  wild  natives  of 
the  mountains  in  and  about  Patagonia.  He  was 
now  a  man  of  thirty,  filled  with  a  desire  to  be  a 
missionary.  The  London  Society  could  not  an- 
swer his  appeals.  Ten  years  passed.  His  par- 
ents died,  and  also  his  young  wife.  He  had  a 
imall  income,  and  decided  to  send  himself,  if  the 
Society  could  not  send  him  to  a  foreign  field. 

He  and  a  Polish  companion  went  first  to  Africa, 
and  began  a  mission  among  the  Zulus — preaching 
through  an  interpreter,  and  teaching  the  children 
to  read  and  to  wear  clothes.  After  three  years 
Captain  Gardiner  visited  England  and  returned 
with  a  band  of  missionaries,  but  war  between  Zulus 
and  Boers  broke  up  the  mission. 

The  captain  could  not  give  up  his  hope  to  labour 
among  the  heathen.  He  went  to  South  America 
and  travelled  about  for  two  years,  deciding  to  begin 
work  in  IsTew  Guinea,  but  the  Dutch  would  not 
allow  it,  distrusting  him  because  he  was  an  officer 
in  the  Koyal  JSTavy  of  England.  Then  he  decided 
to  make  Terra  del  Fuego  his  field.  The  savage  in- 
habitants would  not  make  friends  with  him.  He 
went  back  to  England  and  tried  in  vain  to  arouse 


66  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

interest  in  these  benighted  people.  But  he  got  a 
grant  of  Bibles  and  New  Testaments  and  went 
about  distributing  them.  Going  again  to  England 
he  failed  once  more  in  arousing  interest,  but  finally 
some  friends  formed  a  committee  for  carrying  on 
the  Patagonian  mission,  and  sent  out  Eobert  Hunt 
as  a  catechist.  Captain  Gardiner  wen^  with  him  at 
his  own  expense.  Alas  !  The  natives  had  moved. 
All  search  for  them  was  vain.  No  Indians  were 
to  be  found.  After  a  while  the  chief  and  a  few 
others  returned,  but  in  such  a  surly  mood  that  noth- 
ing could  be  done  but  leave  the  station.  An  English 
ship  passing  that  way  took  them  home. 

Do  you  think  the  brave  missionary  was  discour- 
aged now  ?  Not  a  bit  of  it.  He  felt  that  those 
degraded  Indians  needed  Jesus,  and  he  was  more 
anxious  than  ever  to  preach  Christ  to  them.  In 
1848  he  started  again,  travelled  about  among  the 
natives,  returning  to  England  to  beg  for  help  for 
them.  He  was  allowed  to  go  back  with  a  ship-car- 
penter and  four  sailors.  After  great  trouble  they 
landed,  but  the  natives  were  so  dishonest  that  it  was 
found  best  to  try  to  have  the  mission  afloat.  Cap- 
tain Gardiner  again  returned  to  get  better  equip- 
ment. 

Again  he  was  met  with  indifference,  but  at  last, 
a  thousand  pounds  being  raised,  of  which  he  gave 
three  hundred  himself,  back  he  went.  His  soul  was 
stirred  by  a  perfect  passion  to  lead  those  savages 
to  Jesus  Christ.  Six  others  went  with  him  on  this 
voyage.  They  carried  six  months'  provisions  and 
arranged  for  supplies  for  six  months  more  to  be 


Captain  Allen  Gardiner  67 

sent,  sailing  for  Picton  Island.  But  no  vessel  would 
stop  there  with  the  second  supply,  and  the  stores 
were  sent  to  the  Falkland  Islands.  The  governor 
tried  to  forward  them,  but  in  vain.  The  little  party 
of  missionaries  was  left  destitute,  and  at  the  mercy 
of  the  pitiless  Fuegians,  with  only  shell-fish,  wild 
celery  and  seaweed  to  eat,  drinking  rain  water  from 
the  hollows  in  the  rocks.  At  last  a  ship  was  sent 
out  in  search  of  the  brave  men,  and  it  was  found 
that  they  had  starved  to  death.  The  bodies  were 
found,  and  the  writings  they  had  left,  including 
Captain  Gardiner's  journal. 

One  of  the  dauntless  men,  Mr.  Williams,  wrote 
that  though  his  body  was  weak,  his  spirit  Avas  strong 
and  glad,  and  that  he  would  not  change  situations 
with  any  man  living.  He  felt  that  he  was  in  the 
path  of  duty,  even  when  death  drew  near.  It  was 
all  very  sad,  and  it  looked  as  if  the  mission  of  Cap- 
tain Gardiner  had  failed.  But  no.  The  story  of 
his  valiant  effort  was  spread  far  and  wide,  and  his 
death  did  what  his  life  could  not  do — it  made  men 
say,  "  With  God's  help  the  mission  shall  be  main- 
tained."  And  it  was.  Others  went  out.  Native 
boys  were  brought  back  to  be  educated.  A  ship, 
the  Allen  Gardiner^  took  out  missionaries.  Some 
were  murdered,  but  others  went.  At  last  the  work 
prospered,  and  many  fierce  natives  were  won  to 
Jesus  Christ. 


XVI 


CYEUS  HAMLIN 

Founder  of  Bohert  College^  Missionary  in  Constantinople 
for  Thirty-four  Years  {1839-187S) 

AMAE^  that  founds  a  college  is  worth  know 
ing.     Don't  you   tnink  so?    Let  us  get 
acquainted,  then,  with  Cyrus  Hamlin,  who 
was  the  founder  of  Robert  College  in  Constantinople, 

and  a  teacher,  scholar, 
missionary,  inventor,  ad- 
ministrator, and  states- 
man. Hannibal  Ham- 
lin, Yice-President  of 
the  United  States  dur- 
ing the  administration 
of  President  Lincoln, 
was  first  cousin  to  this 
missionary. 

Cyrus  Hamlin  was  born  on  a  farm  near  "Water- 
ford,  Maine,  January  5,  1811.  When  the  baby  was 
only  seven  months  old,  the  good  father  died,  leav- 
ing the  mother  to  struggle  hard  to  bring  up  her 
children.  When  he  was  but  six,  the  boy  began  his 
education  under  a  teacher  in  a  little  red  school 
house.  As  he  grew  older,  the  books  read  in  the 
home  were  much  like  those  that  Lincoln  read- 
Goldsmith's  "  History  of  Greece  and  Rome,"  "  Pil- 
grim's Progress,"  "  Yicar  of  Wakefield,"  and  Rollings 

68 


Cyrus  Hamlin  69 

"  Ancient  History."  The  Bible  was  always  read, 
and  the  Missionary  Herald. 

One  of  the  first  things  the  boy  undertook  to 
make  was  an  ox-yoke,  which  was  made  from  yellow 
birch  wood,  and  was  called  "  a  thing  of  beauty," 
Afterwards  he  made  almost  every  tool  and  article 
needed  on  the  farm,  though  he  had  no  teacher. 

When  Cyrus  was  eleven,  he  was  allowed  to  go  to 
town  on  Muster  Day,  a  great  holiday  in  those 
times,  when  they  had  sham  fights  with  Indians,  and 
parades,  such  as  boys  like.  His  mother  gave  him 
seven  cents  to  buy  gingerbread,  but  said  as  she  gave 
it,  "  Perhaps  you  will  stop  at  Mrs.  Farrar's  and  put 
a  cent  or  two  in  the  contribution  box."  The  boy 
tried  to  divide  the  seven  cents  in  his  mind,  before 
he  reached  MrSo  Farrar's,  but  could  not  satisfy  him- 
self as  to  how  many  he  would  give,  and  how 
many  he  would  keep.  When  he  reached  the  house 
he  said  to  himself,  "I'll  just  dump  them  all  in." 
And  so  he  did,  and  went  without  gingerbread. 
Returning  home  hungry  as  a  bear,  he  said  that  he 
had  had  nothing  to  eat,  and  his  mother  gave  him  a 
bowl  of  bread  and  milk.  He  said  it  was  the  best 
he  had  ever  eaten. 

When  he  was  sixteen,  Cyrus  began  to  learn  the 
trade  of  a  silversmith  in  Portland,  and  in  three 
years  developed  the  mechanical  skill  for  which  he 
was  afterwards  famous.  At  seventeen  he  united 
with  the  church,  and  joined  a  society  of  Christian 
jroung  people,  though  in  those  days  there  were  no 
Christian  Endeavour  organizations.  One  day  a  good 
deacon    who   had   watched   the   young  Christian 


70  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

asked  him  if  he  did  not  think  he  ought  to  be  a  min- 
ister. The  answer  was  that  the  expense  would  be 
too  great.  The  deacon  said  that  the  church  had 
voted  to  give  a  thousand  dollars  for  such  use,  and 
this  decided  the  matter.  The  eager  student  began 
his  preparation,  first  in  school,  then  in  Bowdoin 
College,  where  the  poet  Henry  W.  Longfellow  was 
among  his  classmates. 

In  the  winter  of  1831,  in  Bowdoin  College,  two 
young  men,  preparing  to  be  missionaries,  had  a 
great  influence  upon  some  of  the  students.  Cyrus 
Hamlin  was  one  of  those  who  volunteered  for  the 
foreign  field.  When  he  told  his  mother,  she  said, 
*'  Cyrus,  I  have  always  expected  it,  and  I  have  not 
a  word  to  say." 

One  day  the  professor  lectured  on  the  steam 
engine  in  the  college  class,  and  it  appeared  that 
but  few  had  ever  seen  one.  Young  Hamlin  said, 
"  I  think  I  could  make  one  so  that  any  one  could 
understand  its  parts."  "  I  wish  you  would  try  it," 
said  the  professor.  The  young  man  resolved  to 
"do  it  or  die."  He  succeeded,  and  the  work  of 
three  months  brought  him  $175.00  for  his  model. 
It  is  now  in  the  cabinet  in  the  college. 

Bangor  Theological  Seminary  received  this 
bright  student  after  he  had  been  graduated  from 
college  with  highest  honours.  At  last  he  was  ready 
for  his  work  abroad,  and  was  appointed  to  Turkey. 
Miss  Henrietta  Jackson,  who  was  a  young  lady 
well  adapted  to  be  his  helper,  consented  to  go  with 
him  as  his  bride. 

The  second  day  after  landing  in  Constantinople 


Cyrus  Hamlin  71 

the  two  young  missionaries  began  to  study  the 
language.  It  was  a  troublous  time  in  the  land,  and 
there  were  many  hindrances  to  mission  work.  It 
was  a  year  before  a  school  could  be  opened  and 
then  it  began  with  but  two  pupils.  Before  long 
there  were  twelve. 

Mr.  Hamlin  fitted  up  the  school  with  all  sorts  of 
appliances,  which  he  was  skilled  in  making.  The 
Orientals  thought  such  work  was  done  by  Satan, 
but  flocked  to  see  the  appliances,  and  to  watch 
experiments  in  the  laboratory,  often  staying  to  ask 
about  the  Christian  religion. 

The  missionary,  now  Dr.  Hamlin,  gave  much  help 
to  students  through  his  workshop.  His  next  enter- 
prise was  to  establish  a  bakery  in  connection  with 
a  mill.  This  not  only  helped  the  poor  Armenians 
wonderfully,  but  when  the  Crimean  War  broke  out, 
the  bakery  supplied  bread  for  the  hospital  where 
Florence  Nightingale  laboured,  and  also  for  the 
English  camp.  Dr.  Hamlin  built  more  ovens,  and 
agreed  to  furnish  from  twelve  to  twenty  thousand 
pounds  of  bread  daily.  Seeing  how  the  sick  and 
wounded  soldiers  suffered  for  want  of  clean  clothes 
this  dauntless  missionary,  who  believed  in  helping 
in  every  possible  way,  invented  a  washing  machine, 
which  was  the  greatest  boon.  With  six  machines 
and  thirty  persons,  3,000  articles  could  be  washed 
in  a  day.  Dr.  Hamlin  said  that  he  had  been 
credited  with  sixteen  professions  but  that  of  washer- 
woman was  the  one  that  he  was  most  proud  of. 

In  1860  began  the  great  work  of  founding 
Robert  College  in  Constantinople.     It  was  named 


^2  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

for  Dr.  Hamlin's  friend,  Mr.  Kobert,  who  aided  the 
work. 

There  were  more  difficulties  in  the  way  than  you 
tould  count.  It  was  hard  to  get  permission  to  buy 
a  site,  and  to  build.  The  money  had  to  be  raised 
in  America  in  the  time  of  the  Civil  War.  The  col- 
lege opened  with  four  students,  but  soon  had  forty. 
Dr.  Hamlin  finally  finished  his  busy  life,  in  the 
home-land,  in  1900. 


XVII 


EGBERT  MOFFAT 

Missionary  to  South  Africa  {1817-1870) 

IS  it  not  wonderful  to  think  of  doing  one  thing 
for  over  fifty-three  years  ?    That  was  keeping 
at  it  faithfully,  indeed.     Kobert  Moffat  was  a 
hero-missionary   in   South  Africa  for   as  long  a 

time  as  this,  and  never 
once  said  he  was  tired  of 
it  and  would  give  it  up. 

This  brave  missionary 
came  into  the  world 
December  21,  1795,  in  a 
little  town  in  Scotland. 
His  parents  were  poor 
in  this  world's  goods,  but 
rich  in  having  seven  chil- 
dren, and  they  were  sturdy,  honest,  good  people. 

When  the  little  Kobert  began  to  go  to  school  he 
had  no  text-book  but  the  Westminster  Shorter 
Catechism,  with  the  alphabet  on  the  title-page. 
He  did  not  care  very  much  about  study,  and  the 
master  sometimes  tried  to  help  him  with  his  rod. 
When  he  grew  older,  he  longed  for  "  a  life  on  the 
ocean  wave  "  and  ran  away  to  sea.  He  had  some 
hard  times,  and  several  narrow  escapes,  which  made 
him  glad  to  give  up  a  sailor's  life.     He  then  at 

73 


74  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

tended  a  school  which  pleased  him  better  than  the 
first  one,  and  studied  bookkeeping,  astronomy, 
geography,  and  mathematics.  It  was  well  that 
he  gave  his  mind  to  these  studies  then,  for  in  six 
months  his  school  days  ended.  At  fourteen  the 
boy  became  self-supporting,  being  set  to  learn 
gardening. 

Robert's  mother,  good,  earnest  Christian  Scotch- 
woman that  she  was,  did  a  great  deal  for  her  son. 
She  was  very  much  interested  in  missions,  and  it 
was  from  her  lips  that  he  first  heard  about  the 
heathen,  and  the  work  of  helping  them.  The 
mother  talked  cheerfully  and  wisely  to  her  chil- 
dren, as  they  sat  about  the  fire  in  the  evenings,  all 
knitting  busily.  The  boys  as  well  as  the  girls  used 
to  knit  in  those  days.  What  do  you  think  of  that  ? 
Certainly  it  was  a  useful  thing  to  do. 

The  gardener,  to  whom  Robert  was  apprenticed, 
was  a  hard  master,  and  it  was  then,  when  it  was  so 
hard  to  get,  that  the  boy  began  to  long  for  a  better 
education.  He  joined  an  evening  class  and  began 
to  study  Latin  and  geometry.  He  also  learned  to 
use  blacksmith's  tools  at  this  time,  and  how  to 
play  on  the  violin.  His  music  was  a  great  comfort 
to  him  long  afterwards,  and  everything  he  learned 
was  of  use  to  him  as  a  missionary.  At  sixteen  he 
went  to  England.  His  mother  asked  him  to  prom- 
ise to  read  the  Bible  every  day.  He  gave  his  word 
and  kept  it.  In  England  Robert  the  gardener 
found  a  good  place,  and  his  master,  seeing  that  he 
was  anxious  to  learn,  encouraged  and  helped  him 
to  study.     JS'ot  long  after   beginning  the  life  in 


Robert  MofFat  75 

England,  the  young  man  was  invited  to  some 
special  meetings  and  gave  his  heart  to  the  Saviour. 
He  was  so  happy  that  he  wanted  to  tell  everybody, 
and  then  an  intense  longing  came  into  his  heart 
to  carry  the  news  to  the  heathen.  But  he  was  not 
yet  fitted  to  be  a  missionary  and  the  London  Mis- 
sionary Society  refused  to  send  him.  But  one  of 
the  ofiicers  became  interested  in  him,  and  advised 
him  to  come  to  Manchester,  and  study  under  his 
care.  A  Mr.  Smith,  who  was  much  interested  in 
missions,  gave  the  young  man  a  place  in  his  nursery 
garden.  It  was  a  very  good  place,  and  more  than 
that,  gave  him  a  chance  to  know  Miss  Mary  Smith, 
who  afterwards  became  his  devoted  and  helpful 
wife. 

By  and  by  Mr.  Moffat  was  accepted  by  the  Mis- 
sionary Society  and  began  to  prepare  for  his  life 
as  a  missionary.  "When  the  time  came,  he  had  to 
go  alone  to  Africa,  as  Miss  Mary  Smith's  parents 
felt  that  they  could  not  give  up  their  bright  young 
daughter,  though  she  was  willing  to  go  as  the  mis- 
sionary's bride  to  the  dark  land  so  far  away.  Mr. 
Moffat  set  forth  on  his  lonely  way.  Arrived  in 
Africa,  he  had  all  sorts  of  trials  and  dreadful  ex- 
periences for  more  than  a  year  before  he  reached 
the  station  in  Namaqualand,  known  as  Afrikaner's 
Kraal,  north  of  the  Orange  River.  Afrikaner  had 
been  a  fierce  and  cruel  chief,  but  some  missionaries 
had  led  him  to  Christ.  He  now  welcomed  Mr. 
Moffat  and  said  he  must  stay.  He  bade  the  women 
bring  materials  for  a  kraal,  or  house  of  poles  and 
mats,  plastered  with  mud,  and  shaped  a  little  like 


70  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

a  beehive.  In  half  an  hour  the  kraal  was  finished, 
and  the  missionary  lived  in  it  six  months,  though 
it  was  not  very  comfortable  to  have  the  hungry 
dogs  running  in  and  out,  and  snakes  dropping  down 
at  any  time. 

One  of  the  first  things  Mr.  Moffat  taught  the 
people  was  to  wash  themselves  and  put  on  decent 
clothing,  while  he  told  them  of  Jesus  who  would 
take  away  their  sins.  The  chief  gave  him  two 
cows  which  saved  him  often  from  going  hungry  to 
bed,  as  his  salary  was  not  quite  $120.00  a  year  and 
how  could  he  get  everything  needful  with  that 
sum? 

After  two  years  and  a  half,  Miss  Smith's  parents 
consented  to  her  going  to  Africa,  and  after  a  long 
voyage  of  several  months  she  arrived,  and  was 
married  to  the  good  missionary.  The  two  opened 
many  stations,  and  did  their  work  under  the  great- 
est difficulties  that  you  can  imagine.  It  was  very 
hard  to  learn  the  language,  for  it  was  not  written 
and  there  were  no  books.  The  interpreters  took 
pleasure  in  telling  them  the  wrong  words,  which 
made  it  harder.  At  last  Mr.  Moffat  was  able  to 
write  a  spelling  book  and  have  it  printed  in  Eng- 
land, afterwards  writing  a  catechism,  and  trans- 
lating parts  of  the  Bible.  Nine  years  passed  before 
there  were  any  great  signs  of  success,  but  then 
there  was  a  wonderful  awakening  among  the 
Africans,  and  a  new  church  had  to  be  built  to 
hold  the  converts,  while  the  sound  of  praise  and 
prayer  came  from  many  homes.  After  twenty- 
three  years  of  service,  Mr.  Moffat  took  his  wife 


Robert  Moffat  77 

and  returned  home  for  a  visit.  After  telling  his 
story,  and  receiving  great  honours,  he  went  back 
with  Mrs.  MofiFat  to  the  work  they  both  loved. 
After  thirty  years  more,  they  returned  to  England. 
The  next  year  Mrs.  Moffat  died,  and  twelve  years 
later,  aged  eighty-seven,  the  husband  followed. 
He  who  once  said,  "  I  have  sometimes  seen  in  the 
morning  sun  the  smoke  of  a  thousand  villages 
where  no  missionary  has  ever  been,"  went  to  many 
of  them  with  the  true  light  that  still  shines. 


xvm 

SAMUEL  J.  MILLS 

The  Missionary  Who  Never  Beached  His  Field 
{Died  in  1818) 

PEEHAPS  you  know  that  near  Williams 
College,  Williamstown,  there  is,  this  very 
day,  a  monument  in  the  shape  of  a  haystack, 
as  a  reminder  of  what  took  place  once  upon  a  time, 
under  a  real  haystack,  on  this  spot.  Very  early  in 
the  nineteenth  century,  somewhere  about  1809-10, 
there  were  four  young  men  in  Williams  College 
who  used  to  meet  together  in  a  grove  for  prayer 
and  conference.  One  day  a  heavy  shower  forced 
them  to  find  better  shelter  than  the  trees  afforded, 
and  they  took  refuge  under  a  haystack  in  a  field 
near  by.  They  were  earnestly  talking  on  this 
day  about  sending  the  Good  News  to  the  far- 
away heathen,  and  in  the  shelter  of  that  haystack 
they  pledged  themselves  to  go  as  foreign  mission- 
aries as  soon  as  the  way  should  open.  The  best 
known  of  these  four  students  was  Samuel  J.  Mills, 
born  in  Massachusetts,  in  the  town  of  Tolland,  and 
now  about  twenty-five  or  twenty-six  years  old. 

At  this  time,  Mr.  Mills,  with  the  other  three, 
came  to  Andover  to  enter  the  theological  seminary 
there.  Here  they  met  young  Adoniram  Judson, 
who  was  just  then  looking  for  some  way  to  be  sent 

78 


Samuel  J.  Mills  79 

to  the  foreign  field.  But  there  was  no  Society  or 
Board  ready  to  send  anybody  to  heathen  lands. 
There  was  the  Massachusetts  Missionary  Society, 
which  was  founded  in  1799,  but  its  work  was  limited 
to  the  E^orth  American  Indians,  and  it  could  do 
nothing  for  these  young  men  who  wished  to  go  to 
India,  Burma,  and  Africa.  At  last,  after  talking 
over  matters,  and  asking  advice  of  others,  besides 
making  it  a  subject  of  earnest  prayer,  a  paper  was 
drawn  up,  telling  their  wishes,  and  asking  sup- 
port, direction  and  prayers  from  the  ministers  who 
were  gathered  at  the  time  in  what  was  called  The 
General  Association. 

At  first  there  were  six  names  signed  to  this 
iocument,  but,  for  fear  the  ministers  might  be 
alarmed  at  the  thought  of  providing  for  so  many, 
two  names  were  taken  ofiP,  one  of  them  being  that 
of  young  Mr.  Judson.  The  assembled  ministers 
adopted  a  set  of  resolutions  in  their  meeting,  which 
finally  led  to  the  organization  of  a  new  Society,  or 
Board,  called  The  American  Board  of  Commis- 
sioners for  Foreign  Missions,  which,  in  due  time, 
set  apart  the  young  ministers  to  be  missionaries  to 
go  to  far-off  heathen  lands. 

Samuel  J.  Mills,  who  was  the  son  of  a  minister, 
now  began  to  look  forward  to  a  work  in  foreign 
countries,  such  as  his  heart  had  long  been  set  upon. 
But  after  his  graduation  day,  there  seemed  to  be  a 
great  deal  for  him  to  do  first  in  the  home-land. 
He  had  been  one  of  those  whose  petition  had  been, 
in  part,  the  means  of  organizing  a  new  Society  to 
send  out  missionaries.     Now  he  helped  to  start  the 


8o  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

Bible  Society,  which  was  as  important  as  any 
Mission  Board.  Unless  there  were  Bibles  to  take, 
and  in  the  language  of  the  heathen,  how  could 
messengers  take  them  to  those  who  had  never  heard 
the  Word  ?    So  the  Bible  Society  was  formed. 

The  work  of  Home  Missions  used  to  be  called 
Domestic  Missions,  and  every  one  knew  that  this 
must  be  carried  on  too,  and  Mr.  Mills  did  much  to 
help  in  the  work  at  home.  Then  he  helped  to 
organize  another  Foreign  Mission  Board  called  The 
United  Foreign  Missionary  Society.  JSText  came 
the  African  School,  under  the  care  of  the  Synod  of 
New  York  and  New  Jersey,  and  Mr.  Mills  had  his 
share  in  planning  this  work  for  the  coloured  people. 
The  American  Colonization  Society,  which  planned 
to  send  out  colonies  to  other  lands,  now  chose  Mr. 
Mills  to  go  as  their  messenger  to  Africa,  and  to 
choose  a  good  place  to  send  a  colony,  or  company 
of  negroes  from  America,  to  live  in  a  land  from 
which  the  first  black  people  came.  Mr.  Mills  had 
been  a  helper  in  getting  this  Society  started,  and 
now,  at  last,  he  was  to  go  to  the  foreign  field  him- 
self, and,  in  this  way,  make  a  beginning  in  mission- 
ary work. 

Joyfully  he  set  sail  in  a  ship,  but  before  he  could 
carry  out  his  mission,  he  was  taken  ill  with  fever. 
He  was  not  very  strong  and  the  dread  disease  ran 
its  course.  The  young  missionary-to-be  died  on 
shipboard,  in  strange  waters,  on  the  16th  of  June, 
1818.  He  was  only  thirty-five  years  old,  and  had 
not  been  able  to  carry  out  the  great  wish  of  his 
life ;  but,  after  all,  he  did  much  for  the  heathen 


Samuel  J.  Mills  8l 

world  in  the  organization  of  the  societies  that 
carried  on  the  work  he  loved,  and  longed  to  share. 
Besides,  this  young  missionary-to-be  was  so  good — 
so  earnest,  loving,  faithful,  and  enthusiastic,  that 
others  caught  his  interest  in  missions.  Even  to-day, 
when  over  ninety  years  have  passed  since  his  life's 
service  ended  on  that  ship  in  far-off  seas,  people 
are  better  for  knowing  the  life,  and  hearing  the 
story,  of  Samuel  J.  Mills,  remembered  still  for  the 
work  he  did. 


XIX 


ADONIEAM  JUDSON 

Missionary  to  Burma  {18 IS- 1850) 

ADAEK-EYED   baby  boy  lay  in  his  old^ 
fashioned  cradle  more  than  one  hundred 
and  twenty-four  years  ago.     In  the  little 
town  of  Maiden,  Massachusetts,  August  9,  1788, 

this  child  was  born,  and 
named  Adoniram,  after 
his  father,  who  was  Kev. 
Adoniram  Judson,  a  Con- 
gregational minister  in 
that  far-away  time.  The 
father,  and  the  mother, 
too,  thought  this  baby  a 
wonderful  child,  and  de- 
termined that  he  should 
do  a  great  deal  of  good  in  the  world.  They  thought 
that  the  best  way  to  get  him  ready  for  a  great  work 
was  to  begin  early  to  teach  him  as  much  as  he 
could  possibly  learn.  Long  pieces  were  given  him 
to  commit  to  memory  when  he  was  hardly  more 
than  a  baby,  and  he  learned  to  read  when  he  was 
three.     Think  of  it ! 

When  he  was  four,  he  liked  best  of  all  to 
gather  all  the  children  in  the  neighbourhood  about 
him  and  play  church.     He  always  preached  the 

Sf 


Adoniram  Judson  83 

sermon  himself,  and  his  favourite  hymn  was,  "  Go, 
preach  My  Gospel,  saith  the  Lord."  This  was  a 
good  way  to  have  a  happy  time,  and  he  wasn't  a 
bit  too  young  to  think  about  telling  others  the  Good 
News,  for  he  was  old  enough  to  know  about  Jesus 
and  His  love. 

The  little  Adoniram,  like  boys  who  live  now, 
liked  to  find  out  about  things  himself.  When  he 
was  seven,  he  thought  he  would  see  if  the  sun 
moved.  For  a  long  time  he  lay  flat  on  his  back  in 
the  morning  sunlight,  looking  up  to  the  sky  through 
a  hole  in  his  hat.  He  was  away  from  home  so  long 
that  he  was  missed,  and  his  sister  discovered  him, 
with  his  swollen  eyes  nearly  blinded  by  the  light. 
He  told  her  that  he  had  "  found  out  about  the  sun's 
moving,"  but  did  not  explain  how  he  knew. 

At  ten  this  boy  studied  Latin  and  Greek,  and  at 
sixteen  he  went  to  Brown  University,  from  which 
he  was  graduated,  as  valedictorian  of  his  class,  when 
he  was  nineteen.  He  was  a  great  student,  loving 
study,  and  ambitious  to  do  and  be  something  very 
grand  and  great  indeed.  Two  years  after  this,  he 
became  a  Christian,  and  then  came  a  great  longing 
to  be  a  minister,  and  he  studied  diligently  with  this 
end  in  view.  There  was  one  question  which  this 
splendid  young  man  asked  about  everything,  and 
this  was,  "  Is  it  pleasing  to  God  ?  "  He  put  this 
question  in  several  places  in  his  room  so  that  he 
would  be  sure  to  see  and  remember  it. 

Mr.  Judson  taught  school  for  a  while,  wrote  some 
school-books,  and  travelled  about  to  see  the  world. 
After  some  years  he  read  a  little  book  called  "  Tho 


84  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

Star  in  the  East."  It  was  a  missionary  book,  and 
turned  the  young  man's  thoughts  to  missions.  At 
last  he  seemed  to  hear  a  voice  saying,  "  Go  ye/' 
and  with  all  his  heart  he  said,  "  I  will  go."  From 
that  moment  he  never  once  faltered  in  his  determi- 
nation to  be  a  missionary.  His  thoughts  turned 
towards  Burma,  and  he  longed  to  go  there.  About 
this  time  Mr.  Judson  met  the  four  young  men  who 
had  held  a  prayer-meeting  in  the  rain,  when  they 
sheltered  themselves  in  a  haystack,  and  there  prom- 
ised God  to  serve  Him  as  missionaries  if  He  would 
send  them  out.  These  five  were  of  one  heart,  and 
were  much  together  encouraging  one  another. 
There  was  no  money  to  send  out  missionaries,  and 
Mr.  Judson  was  sent  to  London  to  see  if  the  Society 
there  would  promise  some  support.  The  ship  was 
captured  by  a  privateer,  and  the  young  man  made 
prisoner,  but  he  found  an  American  who  got  him 
out  of  the  filthy  cell.  This  man  came  in,  wearing 
a  large  cloak,  and  was  allowed  to  go  into  the  cell 
to  see  if  he  knew  any  of  the  prisoners.  When  he 
came  to  Mr.  Judson  he  threw  his  cape  over  him, 
hiding  him  from  the  jailer,  and  got  him  out  safely, 
giving  him  a  piece  of  money,  and  sending  him  on 
his  way.  The  London  Society  was  not  ready  to 
take  up  the  support  of  American  missionaries,  but 
not  long  after  this,  the  American  Board,  in  Boston, 
sent  him  to  Burma,  with  his  lovely  young  bride, 
whose  name,  as  a  girl,  was  Ann  Hasseltine.  It  took 
a  year  and  a  half  to  reach  the  field  in  Kangoon, 
Burma,  and  get  finally  settled,  in  a  poor,  forlorn 
house,  ready  to  study  the  language.    By  this  time, 


Adoniram  Judson  85 

Mr.  Judson  was  taken  under  the  care  of  the  Baptist 
Board,  just  organized,  as  he  felt  that  he  belonged 
there.  The  Burmans  were  sad  heathen,  and  the 
fierce  governors  of  the  people  were  called  "  Eaters." 
The  work  was  very  hard,  but  the  missionary  said 
that  the  prospects  were  "  bright  as  the  promises  of 
God."  When  he  was  thirty-one  and  had  been  in 
Burma  six  years,  he  baptized  the  first  convert  to 
Christianity.  The  preparation  of  a  dictionary,  and 
the  translation  of  the  New  Testament,  now  occupied 
much  time. 

After  this  came  great  trouble.  It  was  war  time. 
Missionaries  were  unwelcome.  Dr.  Judson  was  put 
in  a  dreadful  prison.  After  great  suffering  there, 
his  wife  was  allowed  to  take  him  to  a  lion's  cage, 
left  empty  by  the  lion's  death.  She  put  the  trans- 
lation of  the  New  Testament  in  a  case,  and  it  was 
used  for  a  pillow.  After  he  left  the  prison,  a  serv 
ant  of  Dr.  Judson's  found  and  preserved  the  precious 
book.  Set  free  at  lasi,  he  went  on  with  his  work. 
Death  came  to  his  home  again  and  again,  and  trials 
bitter  to  bear.  For  thirty-seven  years  he  toiled  on, 
several  times  returning  to  America,  but  hastening 
back  to  his  field.  By  that  time  there  were  sixty- 
three  churches  in  Burma,  under  the  care  of  one 
hundred  and  sixty-three  missionaries  and  helpers, 
and  over  seven  thousand  converts  had  been  bap- 
tized.  Worn  out  with  long  labour,  the  hero-mis- 
sionary, stricken  with  fever,  was  sent  home,  only  to 
die  on  shipboard,  and  his  body  was  buried  at  sea. 


XX 


THE  THEEE  MRS.  JUDSOI^S 
Helpmeets  to  the  Missionary  in  Burma 

Miss  Ann  Hasseltine 

THEEE  was  a  pleasant  stir  in  the  little 
village  of  Bradford,  Mass.,  one  day,  in 
the  year  1810.     It  was  the  occasion  of 
a  meeting  of  the  Missionary  Society,  or  General 

Association  of  Massa- 
chusetts, and  the  dele- 
gates were  entertained 
with  great  hospitality- 
A  number  of  these 
worthies,  older  and 
younger,  were  gathered 
at  the  table  of  a  Mr. 
Hasseltine  for  dinner, 
and  among  them  young 
Mr.  Adoniram  Judson,  who  had  just  signified  his 
great  desire  to  go  as  a  missionary.  Pretty  Ann 
Hasseltine  waited  on  the  table.  A  gifted  and 
sprightly  girl  she  was,  as  well  as  beautiful  and 
good.  She  looked  with  curious  interest  upon  the 
young  man  whose  bold  missionary  projects  had 
made  a  stir  in  the  meeting,  but  to  her  mind,  he  waa 
wholly  absorbed  in  his  plate.  How  could  she  guess 
that  he  was  that  very  moment  engaged  in  com« 

86 


The  Three  Mrs.  Judsons  87 

posing  a  graceful  bit  of  verse  in  her  praise  ?  Yet 
so  it  was,  and  he  must  have  found  courage  to  tell 
her  this,  and  other  things,  by  and  by,  for  she  after- 
wards went  to  Burma  as  the  wife  of  the  bold  mis- 
sionary. At  that  time  it  was  India  that  was  the 
chosen  field. 

Ann  Hasseltine  was  born  in  Bradford,  Mass.,  in 
1789.  She  was  a  restless,  merry,  vivacious  girl, 
richly  gifted.  At  sixteen  she  entered  the  service 
of  her  Saviour  with  all  her  heart,  and  her  bright- 
ness and  beauty  became  His.  She  taught  school 
for  some  time  after  leaving  Bradford  Academy, 
which  gave  her  added  fitness  for  the  life  of  a  mis- 
sionary, which  she  entered,  in  1812,  on  her  mar- 
riage to  Mr.  Judson,  afterwards  Dr.  Judson.  She 
was  one  of  the  very  first  lady -missionaries.  The 
ii/rst  from  America  was  Mrs.  Kaske,  going  with 
her  husband  in  1746  to  South  America. 

The  two  missionaries  had  a  serious  time  reaching 
their  field.  The  East  India  Company  decided  that 
missionaries  were  not  desirable,  and  ordered  them 
back  to  America,  but  finally  allowed  them  to  go  to 
the  Isle  of  France.  They  then  planned  to  go  to 
Madras,  but  the  East  India  Company  had  juris- 
diction there,  and  finally,  the  only  way  that 
opened  was  to  Rangoon,  Burma,  a  place  always 
held  in  great  dread.  But  they  embarked  for  Ran- 
goon in  a  crazy  old  vessel,  and  were  tossed  about 
«o  violently  that  Mrs.  Judson  was  dangerously  ilL 
She  recovered  after  landing.  Everything  was  for- 
lorn and  gloomy  enough,  but  they  took  courage 
and  set  about  their  work. 


88  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

Mrs.  Judson  learned  the  language  very  quickly, 
and  used  it  to  advantage.  Four  years  after  setting 
out  upon  the  voyage  to  Burma,  little  Roger  Will- 
iams, who  had  for  eight  months  been  the  joy  of  the 
missionary  home,  was  taken  from  them. 

Twice  Mrs.  Judson  had  to  return  to  America, 
once  for  two  whole  years,  to  recover  her  broken 
health.  She  was  a  great  help  in  the  mission  field, 
having  a  school  for  girls,  and  busying  herself  in 
many  ways. 

In  a  time  of  war  with  England,  Americans  were 
not  always  distinguished  from  Englishmen,  and 
Dr.  Judson,  then  at  Ava,  was  thrown  into  prison. 
It  was  a  wretched  building  of  boards,  with  no 
ventilation  but  through  the  cracks,  and  had  never 
been  cleaned  since  it  was  built  It  was  to  this 
dreadful  place  that  Mrs.  Judson  brought  the  tiny 
baby  Maria  for  her  father's  first  sight  of  her. 
Through  all  the  imprisonment,  the  loving  and 
courageous  wife  visited  her  husband  in  the  midst 
of  all  sorts  of  dangers,  as  she  was  the  only  white 
woman  in  Ava.  She  brought  him  clean  linen  as 
she  could,  and  food,  day  by  day. 

One  day,  having  a  little  more  time  than  usual, 
she  thought  she  would  surprise  Dr.  Judson  by 
making  him  a  mince  pie,  as  he  used  to  be  fond  of 
the  dainty  at  home.  She  contrived  to  make  it  out 
of  buffalo  meat  and  plantains,  sending  it  to  him  by 
the  one  faithful  servant.  But  alas !  The  poor 
prisoner  was  moved  to  tears  at  the  sight  of  it  and 
at  the  thought  of  his  wife's  devotion,  and  could 
not  eat  the  pie.     A  fellow-prisoner  ate  it  instead 


The  Three  Mrs.  Judsons  89 

After  a  few  months,  a  lion  who  had  been  pre- 
sented to  the  king  was  placed  in  a  cage  near,  and 
made  night  and  day  hideous  with  his  roarings  till 
he  died.  His  cage  was  so  much  better  than  the 
prison  that  Mrs.  Judson  by  dint  of  much  begging 
at  last  got  permission  to  move  her  husband  into  it. 

The  months  wore  on,  and  Dr.  Judson  was  secretly 
removed  to  another  place  to  a  death-prison.  When 
Mrs.  Judson  heard  it,  she  set  forth,  with  little 
Maria  in  her  arms,  and  partly  by  boat,  partly  in  a 
jolting  cart,  reached  the  wretched  prison.  "  Why 
did  you  come  ?  "  her  husband  cried.  "  I  hoped  you 
would  not,  for  you  cannot  live  here." 

The  keepers,  cruel  as  they  were,  yielded  at  last, 
and  gave  her  a  little  room  near,  which  was  half 
full  of  grain,  and  there  she  spent  the  next  six 
months. 

By  and  by  Dr.  Judson  was  sent  as  an  inter 
preter  on  a  trip,  and  at  last,  after  many  delayb 
and  dangers,  was  released.  Coming  back  to  Ava, 
he  hurried  to  find  his  wife.  He  was  startled  to 
see  a  fat  half-dressed  Burman  woman  holding  a 
baby  too  dirty  to  be  recognized  as  his  own  child. 
On  the  bed  lay  his  wife,  worn  and  pale,  her  glossy 
hair  gone,  her  fine  head  covered  with  a  cotton  cap. 
But  she  recovered,  and  the  family  left  the  scene  of 
so  much  misery. 

The  Judsons  began  mission  work  in  a  new  sta- 
tion, and  Mrs.  Judson  was  planning  a  giiis'  school, 
and  many  activities,  when  Dr,  Judson  was  sum- 
moned to  Ava  on  very  important  business.  She 
urged  him  to  go.     While  he  was  absent,  she  was 


go  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

stricken  with  fever.  With  no  missionary  friend  at 
hand,  only  the  weeping  Burmans  bewailing  "the 
White  Mamma,"  she  passed  away.  Her  husband 
received  the  tidings,  and  hastened  home  to  find  the 
grave  under  a  hopia  (hope)  tree,  surrounded  by  a 
rude  railing.  Little  Maria  lingered  six  months, 
then  she  was  laid  beside  her  mother. 

Mrs.  Saeah  Hall  Boardma]^ 
Keenforcements  were  not  lacking  through  all  the 
years  of  Dr.  Judson's  service.  There  came  out  to 
Calcutta  to  join  the  Burman  Mission,  as  soon  as 
might  be.  Rev.  George  Dana  Boardman,  and  his 
wife,  who  was  pronounced  by  some  English  friends 
in  Calcutta  to  be  "the  most  finished  and  fault- 
less specimen  of  an  American  woman  that  they 
had  ever  known."  In  1827  these  friends  reached 
Burma.  Mr.  Boardman  died  after  a  few  years  of 
very  fruitful  ministry,  and  for  three  years  his  wife 
stayed  on,  making  long  journeys  through  drench- 
ing rains,  "through  wuld  mountain  passes,  over 
swollen  streams,  deceitful  marshes,  craggy  rocks, 
tangled  shrubs  and  jungles."  In  1834:  she  was 
married  to  Dr.  Judson.  She  had  a  very  fine 
knowledge  of  the  Burmese  tongue,  and  could  speak 
and  write  fluently.  She  had  great  power  in  con- 
versation, and  translated  also  very  accurately.  She 
held  meetings  with  the  women  for  prayer  and  Bible 
study.  After  his  eight  years  of  loneliness,  Dr.  Jud- 
son found  the  home  ties  sweet,  and  the  help  he 
received  in  his  work  very  great.  Mrs.  Judson  trans- 
lated part  of  "  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  several  tracts, 


The  Three  Mrs.  Judsons  9 1 

twenty  hymns  for  the  Burmese  hymn-book,  and 
lour  volumes  of  a  Scripture  Catechism,  besides 
writing  cards  with  short  hymns.  She  learned  the 
language  of  the  Peguans,  another  tribe,  so  that  she 
might  help  them  by  translating,  which  she  did  by 
superintending  the  translation  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment and  tracts  into  their  strange  tongue.  Little 
children  came  to  bless  the  home,  and  joy  and  love 
reigned  there. 

But  after  her  twenty  years  upon  the  field,  Mrs. 
Judson's  health  failed.  Her  husband  started  home 
to  America  with  her,  but,  when  reaching  the  Isle 
of  France,  she  became  so  much  better  that  she 
urged  Dr.  Judson  to  return  to  the  work  that  needed 
him  so  much.  He  expected  to  do  this,  but  there 
came  a  sudden  change  for  the  worse.  As  the  ves- 
sel neared  St.  Helena,  Mrs.  Judson  died,  and  the 
worn  body  was  laid  away  in  mission  ground  upon 
the  island,  where  a  stone  afterwards  marked  the 
spot. 

Miss  Emily  Chubbuck 
There  is  a  volume  of  attractive  little  sketches 
which  some  people  used  to  read  before  any  of  you 
younger  readers  were  born,  which  bears  the  name 
of  "Fannie  Forester"  as  the  writer.  Her  real 
name  was  Emily  Chubbuck.  But  when  she  wrote 
*'  Alderbrook,"  and  another  book  of  lighter  sketches 
called  "  Trippings,"  she  used  a  nom  de  plume. 
This  young  lady  was  born  in  Eaton,  N.  Y.,  but 
taught  school  in  Utica  in  that  state,  besides  writing 
sketches,  poems,  and  Sundav-school  books,  so  that 


^2  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

she  was  a  busy  person,  as  you  can  see.  And  a 
lovely  young  person  she  was,  too,  by  all  accounts. 

When  Dr.  Judson  was  at  home  the  last  time  in 
America,  after  his  long  absence  upon  the  mission 
field,  he  travelled  about  a  good  deal,  and  on  one  of 
his  journeys  he  read  the  book  called  '^  Trippings," 
which  some  one  had  given  him  to  beguile  the  way. 
He  thought  it  a  very  bright  book,  and  asked  his 
friend  about  the  writer.  He  said  that  one  who 
could  write  as  well  as  that  could  write  better,  and 
he  would  like  to  see  some  of  her  work  on  greater 
themes.  His  friend  told  him  that  he  would  have 
the  pleasure  of  meeting  "  Fannie  Forester  "  before 
long,  as  she  was  a  guest  in  his  home  at  present. 
When  Dr.  Judson  first  saw  the  attractive  and 
gifted  writer,  she  was  undergoing  the  interesting 
operation  of  vaccination.  After  this  was  over,  he 
led  her  to  a  sofa,  saying  that  he  wished  to  talk 
with  her. 

Miss  Chubbuck  said  that  she  would  be  delighted 
to  have  him  do  so,  and  then  he  spoke  about  using 
her  talents  upon  the  most  worthy  subjects.  She 
told  him  that  she  had  been  obliged  to  write  because 
she  was  poor  and  must  make  a  living,  and  the  light 
and  trifling  subjects  seemed  to  be  most  popular. 
Dr.  Judson  was  full  of  sympathy  for  her.  He  had 
it  in  his  mind  to  find  some  one  to  write  the  story 
of  Mrs.  Sarah  Boardman  Judson's  life,  and  offered 
the  opportunity  to  Miss  Chubbuck. 

After  some  time  the  intercourse  thus  brought 
about  resulted  in  marriage,  and  the  cultured  and 
Wented,  dauntless  spirit,  schooled  in  poverty,  went 


Tb<^  Three  Mrs.  Judsons  93 

back  with  the  missionary,  to  prove  a  great  help  to 
him  in  finishing  his  wonderful  work.  She  soon 
acquired  a  good  knowledge  of  the  language  and 
prepared  Scripture  questions  for  use  in  the  schools. 

When  her  little  Emily  Frances  came,  the  poet- 
mother  wrote  the  sweet  verses  so  many  have  read, 
called  "  My  Bird." 

After  Dr.  Judson's  death  and  burial  at  sea,  on 
his  way  home  to  regain  his  health,  Mrs.  Judson 
came  home,  much  broken  herself,  to  care  for  he* 
parents  and  her  rJviWren.  She  died  at  Hamilton 
K  Y.,  in  1854. 


XXI 


DAVID  LIYIl^GSTONE 
Over  Thirty  Tears  Missionary  in  Africa  {1840-187 f) 

PEOPLE  who  know  but  one  or  two  missionary 
names    know  this  one.      Anybody  might 
well  be  ashamed  not  to  know  the  name,  and 
something  about  the  work,  of  David  Livingstone. 

He  was  a  doctor,  an  ex- 
plorer and  discoverer,  a 
philanthropist  who  did 
much  for  humanity,  and, 
most  of  all,  he  was  a 
missionary  hero,  who 
gave  his  life  for  Africa. 
What  a  splendid  story  is 
his. 
The  little  David  was 
born  of  sturdy,  earnest  Christian  parents  in  the 
town  of  Blantyre,  Scotland.  His  father,  Neil  Liv- 
ingstone, was  a  travelling  tea  merchant  in  a  small 
way,  and  his  mother  was  a  thrifty  housewife.  Be- 
fore he  was  ten,  the  boy  received  a  prize  for  reciting 
the  whole  of  the  one  hundred  and  nineteenth  Psalm, 
"with  only  five  hitches,"  we  are  told.  He  began 
early  to  be  an  explorer,  and  went  all  over  his  native 
place.  He  loved  to  collect  flowers  and  shells.  He 
climbed  one  day  to  the  highest  point  in  the  ruins  of 

94 


David  Livingstone  95 

Bothwell  Castle  ever  reached  by  any  boy,  and 
carved  his  name  there. 

When  only  ten,  he  went  to  work  in  the  cotton 
mills,  and  bought  a  study-book  out  of  his  first 
week's  wages.  A  schoolmaster  was  provided  for 
evening  lessons  by  the  mill-owners.  When  David 
could  have  the  master's  help,  he  took  it,  and  when 
he  couldn't,  he  worked  on  alone.  In  this  way  he 
mastered  his  Latin.  He  was  not  brighter  than 
other  boys,  but  more  determined  to  learn  than 
many.  He  used  to  put  a  book  on  the  spinning 
jenny,  and  catch  sentences  now  and  then,  as  he 
passed  the  place  in  his  work.  In  this  way  he 
learned  to  put  his  mind  on  his  book  no  matter  what 
clatter  went  on  around  him.  When  nineteen,  he 
was  promoted  in  the  factory.  At  twenty  the 
young  man  became  an  earnest  Christian. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  Dr.  Carey,  sometimes 
called  "  The  Consecrated  Cobbler,"  stirred  up  the 
churches  on  the  subject  of  missions.  A  good 
<?.eacon  formed  a  missionary  society  in  Blantyre, 
and  there  were  missionary  talks,  and  the  giving  out 
of  missionary  books.  David  Livingstone  became 
so  deeply  interested  that,  in  the  first  place,  he 
decided  to  give  to  missions  all  he  could  earn  and 
save.  The  reading  of  the  "  Life  of  Henry  Martyn  '* 
stirred  his  blood,  and  then  came  the  appeals  of  a 
missionary  from  China,  which  thrilled  the  youth 
still  more.  At  last  he  said,  "It  is  my  desire  to 
show  my  attachment  to  the  Cause  of  Him  who  died 
for  me  by  devoting  my  life  to  His  service."  From 
this  time  he  never  wavered  in  his  plan  to  become  a 


96  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

missionary.  He  got  a  good  preparation,  through 
seven  years  of  study,  and  became  not  only  a 
regular  minister,  but  a  doctor  as  well. 

The  young  man  wanted  to  go  to  China,  but  the 
Opium  War  there  prevented.  Then  Robert  Moffat 
came  home  and  Livingstone  heard  him  plead  for 
Africa  and  say  that  he  had  "  sometimes  seen  in  the 
morning  sun  the  smoke  of  a  thousand  villages 
where  no  missionary  had  ever  been,"  and  this  set 
tied  the  question  for  him.     He  would  go  to  Africa. 

His  parents  consented  gladly,  but  you  know  that 
the  parting  was  hard.  Look  at  this  picture.  It  is 
the  evening  of  November  16,  1840.  Livingstone 
goes  home  to  say  good-bye  before  he  leaves  his 
native  land  for  the  Dark  Continent.  He  suggests 
that  they  sit  up  all  night,  and  we  can  see  the  three 
talking  earnestly  together.  The  father  is  a  man 
with  a  missionary's  heart  in  him.  At  five  in  the 
morning  they  have  breakfast,  and  kneel  for  family 
prayers,  after  David  has  read  Psalms  cxxi.  and 
cxxxv.  Now  the  father  and  son  start  to  walk  to 
Glasgow.  Before  entering  the  city,  the  two  say, 
"  Good-bye,"  and  part,  never  to  meet  again. 

Arrived  in  Africa,  Mr.  Livingstone  finds  some 
easy  work  offered  at  a  station,  but  pushes  on  seven 
hundred  miles  towards  Dr.  Moffat's  station  where 
heathenism  is  like  darkest  night.  Here  the  people 
think  him  a  wizard,  able  to  raise  the  dead.  An  old 
chief  says,  "  I  wish  you  would  give  me  medicine  to 
change  my  heart.  It  is  proud  and  angry  always.'^ 
Livingstone  shows  the  way  to  Jesus.  He  is  the  first 
missionary  who  ever  came  into  this  region.     How 


David  Livingstone  97 

busy  he  is  as  doctor,  minister,  and  reformer.  He 
studies  the  plants,  birds,  and  beasts.  He  finds 
forty-three  different  kinds  of  fruit,  and  thirty-two 
eatable  roots,  in  one  district.  He  sends  specimens 
to  a  London  college. 

This  man  keeps  on  exploring,  telling  of  Jesus 
wherever  he  goes.  When  he  writes  home,  his  let- 
ters are  covered  with  maps  of  the  country.  He  is 
learning  more  about  Africa  than  any  one  has 
known  before.  He  studies  the  African  fever,  and 
the  deadly  tsetse  fly,  that  brings  disease.  During 
this  time  he  has  the  adventure  with  the  lion,  often 
mentioned,  the  fierce  creature  rushing  on  him,  bit- 
ing him  and  breaking  his  arm  and  crushing  his 
shoulder.  It  cripples  him  for  life,  but  he  says  little 
about  it.  In  putting  up  a  new  mission  building,  he 
breaks  the  bone  in  the  same  place,  but  hardly 
mentions  it.  Years  later,  a  company  of  royal 
surgeons  identify  the  body  brought  home  as  that 
if  Livingstone  by  the  scar  and  the  fracture. 

For  four  years  this  missionary  hero  toils  alone  in 
the  beginning  of  his  life  in  Africa.  Then  he  is 
happily  married  to  Miss  Mary  Moffat,  daughter  of 
Dr.  Moffat  who  told  of  the  "  smoke  from  the  thou- 
sand villages,  where  Jesus  was  unknown."  Now 
they  work  earnestly  together,  in  the  station  called 
Mabotsa,  where  the  chief  Sechele  is  the  first  con- 
vert. Before  he  fully  learns  the  "  Jesus  Way,"  the 
chief  says  to  the  missionary,  "  You  cannot  make 
these  people  believe  by  talking.  I  can  make  them 
do  nothing  but  by  thrashing  them.  If  you  like,  3 
will  call  them  all  together,  with  my  head  man,  and 


98  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

with  our  whips  of  rhinoceros  hide  we  will  soon 
make  them  all  believe."  But  the  missionary  teaches 
him  the  true  way.  He  goes  on  exploring  new 
fields,  teaching,  healing,  and  helping  all  the  way^ 
He  discovers  Lake  N'gami.  He  goes  into  the  in- 
terior forcing  his  way  through  flooded  lands, 
through  sharp  reeds,  with  hands  raw  and  bleeding, 
and  with  face  cut  and  bloody.  He  sets  himself 
against  the  slave-trade,  "  The  open  sore  of  Africa," 
as  he  calls  it,  battling  heroically  against  it  and 
enlisting  others  in  the  struggle.  His  wife  and 
four  children  must  go  home,  but  the  man  stays, 
to  work  on  alone.  Finally  he  disappears  for 
three  j^ears.  He  is  found  in  a  wonderful  way  by 
Henry  Stanley,  whom  he  leads  to  Christ,  but  he 
will  not  return  with  him  to  England.  He  toils  on 
and  toils  on,  weary  and  worn.  One  morning  in 
1874,  his  African  servants  find  him  on  his  knees  in 
his  hut  beside  his  bed.  The  candle  is  burning 
still,  but  the  brave,  unselfish  life  has  gone  out. 
They  bury  their  master's  heart  under  a  tree,  and 
carry  his  body  on  their  shoulders  a  thousand  miles 
to  the  coast — a  nine  months'  march,  then  send  it 
home  to  England.  There  it  sleeps  to-day  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  but  the  hero  and  his  work  live 
unforgotten  and  ever-to-be-reraembered  while  the 
world  endures. 


XXII 


DAVID  ZEISBEEGER 
TJie  Apostle  to  the  Belawares  {17 Ii.5-1805) 


W 


HO  is  not  interested  in  the  Indians? 
Everybody  ought  to  be,  and  surely  few 
are  not.    We  like  to  hear,  especially, 


about  the  red  men  of  long  ao^o. 


^v..  This  little  story  is 
about  the  man  who 
preached  the  first  Prot- 
estant sermon  in  the 
state  of  Ohio,  the  man 
who  has  been  called 
"The  Apostle  to  the 
Delawares,"  because  he 
was  the  first  to  go  to 
that  tribe  of  Indians. 
David  Zeisberger  was 
born  in  Moravia,  as  long  ago  as  1721.  It  is  a  good 
thing  to  know  about  good  men  who  lived  "  once 
upon  a  time,"  long  years  ago.  This  boy  was  of  a 
good  Protestant  family,  whose  ancestors  belonged 
to  the  ancient  church  called  The  Bohemian  Breth- 
ren. When  David  was  only  ?^nq^  his  parents  found 
that  they  would  be  safer  in  Saxony,  so  they  joined 
a  colony  of  Moravian  emigrants  there. 

Ten  years  later,  when  their  son  was  fifteen,  they 
^ent  to  Georgia,  joining  the  American  colony  there. 

99 


fOO  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

But  David  was  left  at  Herrnhut,  Saxony,  to  be  ed 
ucated.  He  joined  his  parents  two  years  after. 
When  he  was  twenty-four  he  began  his  work  among 
the  Indians,  but  it  was  in  troubled  times,  when 
anybody  might  be  arrested,  if  there  was  the  slight- 
est cause  to  be  found.  Through  some  misunder- 
standing, young  Mr.  Zeisberger  was  arrested  as  a 
spy  in  the  employ  of  the  French,  and  was  impris- 
oned in  New  York  for  seven  weeks. 

Governor  Clinton  released  the  young  missionary, 
who  at  once  took  up  his  work  among  the  Dela- 
wares,  and  also  the  Iroquois.  Afterwards,  the 
Indians  composing  the  Six  Nations  made  him  a 
"  sachem,"  and  a  "  keeper  of  their  archives  "  or  rec- 
ords of  some  sort,  whatever  they  were. 

The  French  and  Indian  War  interrupted  the  mis- 
sionary labours,  but  the  missionary  acted  as  inter- 
preter, on  an  important  occasion,  when  Pennsyl- 
vania made  a  treaty  with  Chief  Teedyuseung  and 
his  allies.  Later  Mr.  Zeisberger  established  a  mis- 
sion among  the  Dela wares  on  the  Allegheny  River, 
and  still  later  went  to  Ohio. 

During  the  War  of  the  Eevolution,  the  Dela- 
wares  were  accused  of  many  things,  and  the  con- 
verts were  driven  from  their  towns  to  the  British 
lines.  At  another  time  and  place,  the  missionaries 
were  tried  as  spies  and  the  Christian  Indians  scat- 
tered. Kinety-six  came  back  to  gather  their  corn, 
but  were  cruelly  put  to  death.  All  this  was  dis- 
couraging. The  missionary  gathered  a  little  rem- 
nant and  built  an  Indian  town  in  Michigan.  He 
was  a  great  traveller,  you  perceive.    Mr.  Zeisberger 


David  Zeisberger  loi 

came  back  to  Ohio  and  founded  another  mission, 
whose  members  were  obliged  to  emigrate  to  Canada 
after  four  years.  But  finally  the  missionary  was 
allowed  to  labour  for  the  remaining  ten  years  of 
his  life  on  the  site  of  a  former  mission,  which  he 
now  called  Goshen. 

This  missionary  served  the  Indians  for  a  longer 
time  than  any  other,  even  for  sixty  years  altogether. 
He  established  thirteen  Christian  towns,  one  of  them 
the  first  Christian  settlement  in  Ohio.  He  died  at 
eighty-seven,  with  Christian  Indians  singing  hymns 
around  his  bed,  "  an  honour  to  the  Moravian  Church 
and  to  humanity." 


XXIII 

EOBEET  MOEEISON 
The  Founder  of  Protestant  Missions  in  China  {1807-1884) 

WOULD  you  like  to  make  the  acquaintance 
of  a  little  Scottish  lad  of  long  ago? 
There  is  good  reason  for  it,  you  may  be 
sure,  for  he  turned  out  to  be  one  of  our  heroes, 

brave,  persevering,  and 
still  unforgotten.  This 
son  of  Scotch  parents 
was  not  born  in  Scot- 
land, but  in  England, 
and  his  people  were 
humble  folk,  of  the 
name  of  Morrison,  who 
were  glad  to  welcome 
their  son  Robert  at  his 
birth,  January  11,  1782.  That  his  parents  were 
neither  rich  nor  great  made  no  difference  in  their 
son's  wishing  to  do  things,  nor  in  his  really  doing 
them,  but  he  had  to  work  harder  and  longer  to 
accomplish  them,  which  did  him  no  harm. 

The  boy  had  to  begin  daily  labour  early,  and  was 
apprenticed  to  a  master  who  taught  him  how  to 
make  lasts.  Robert  had  no  notion,  even  then,  of 
making  this  the  work  of  his  life ;  but  we  believe 
that  he  did  not  shirk  his  task,  though  the  story  goes 


Robert  Morrison  103 

that  he  studied  while  at  work.  Many  have  done 
that,  and  without  slighting  their  duties.  When  he 
was  fifteen,  Kobert's  better  life  began,  for  then  he 
became  a  Christian,  and  united  with  the  Scotch 
Church.  At  nineteen  he  began  the  study  of  Latin, 
Hebrew,  and  theology,  a  minister  in  ]S"ewcastle 
being  his  teacher.  After  fourteen  months'  prepara- 
tion, he  entered  what  was  called  a  theological 
academy,  to  prepare  for  the  ministry.  He  did  not 
stop  with  this.  His  "  long,  long  thoughts  "  went 
further,  and  he  decided  to  become  a  missionary. 

He  carried  out  his  purpose  and  his  wish  was 
granted,  for  in  1804,  when  he  was  but  twenty-two, 
he  was  appointed  the  first  missionary  of  the  London 
Missionary  Society  to  China.  It  was  this  that  gave 
him  the  claim  to  be  called  The  Founder  of  Prot- 
estant Missions  in  China.  Don't  you  think  it  an 
honourable  title  ?  But  although  Kobert  Morrison 
did  a  number  of  "  first  things,"  it  was  not  for  sake 
of  standing  first  himself.  There  were  some  things 
that  came  first,  before  the  young  missionary  could 
begin  his  mission.  He  went  to  the  missionary  col- 
lege at  Gosport,  and  took  two  years'  training  for 
his  work,  studying  Chinese,  among  other  things. 
Three  years  after  his  appointment  the  young  man 
sailed  for  China.  But  he  was  not  able  to  go  directly 
there  from  England.  Some  difficulties  connected 
with  the  opium  traffic  prevented,  and  he  had  to  go 
to  New  York  first.  It  was  a  long  and  tiresome 
journey  by  this  roundabout  way.  He  left  London 
the  last  day  of  January,  1 807,  and  it  was  Septem* 
ber  before  he  arrived  in  Canton. 


104  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

Here  Mr.  Morrison  assumed  the  Chinese  dress, 
diet,  and  habits.  He  thought  it  would  be  eco- 
nomical, and  also  acceptable  to  the  Chinese,  but 
before  long  it  proved  to  be  neither.  It  was  not 
good  for  his  health  to  live  on  Chinese  food  al- 
together, and  the  Chinese  dress  was  not  suitable. 
It  was  not  pleasing  to  the  Chinese.  Of  course 
they  knew  that  he  was  a  foreigner,  and  it  must 
have  seemed  like  "  pretending  "  for  him  to  dress 
as  they  did.  Yery  sensibly,  Mr.  Morrison  returned 
to  his  own  ways. 

About  this  time  the  Chinese  Government  issued 
an  edict  forbidding  the  preaching  of  the  Jesus  Ee- 
ligion,  and  the  printing  of  Christian  books.  The 
new  missionary  therefore  wisely  set  himself  about 
the  translation  of  the  Bible,  in  connection  with  the 
continued  study  of  Chinese.  His  health  had  suf- 
fered from  hard  study  and  privations,  and  besides, 
it  was  not  safe  for  him  to  stay  in  the  empire,  and 
he  went  to  Macao  for  a  year.  After  this  his  oppor- 
tunity came  to  go  back,  for  he  was  appointed 
translator  for  the  East  India  Company's  factory, 
and  this  made  it  safe  for  him  to  live  in  China  per- 
manently, with  a  chance  to  reach  some  of  the 
people,  and  go  on  with  Bible  translation. 

Mr.  Morrison  kept  this  office  for  twenty-five 
years,  and  found  time  for  his  Bible- work,  also  his 
great  Chinese  dictionary  and  other  books.  His 
revision  of  the  Book  of  Acts  was  the  first  Scrip- 
ture portion  printed  in  Chinese  by  any  Protestant 
missionary.  Early  in  1814  the  whole  JS'ew  Testa- 
ment was  ready.     Think  what  a  great  work  it  was 


Robert  Morrison  105 

How  long  do  you  suppose  it  was  before  the  first 
Chinese  convert  was  won  ?  Seven  years.  He  had 
to  have  "  long  patience,"  you  see,  but  he  did  not 
give  up.  With  all  his  missionary  work,  Dr.  Morri- 
son, as  he  was  made  about  this  time,  went  on  with 
translating  the  Bible,  a  grammar,  and  other  works. 
Finally  the  entire  Bible  was  printed,  the  Old 
Testament  alone  making  twenty-one  volumes. 
The  hardest  work  of  all  was  the  dictionary.  It 
cost  fifteen  thousand  pounds  to  print  it,  but  Dr. 
Morrison's  part  was  never  reckoned  in  money.  In- 
stead of  an  alphabet,  such  as  we  have,  the  Chinese 
make  a  character  stand  for  a  word,  and  there  are 
over  40,000  characters.  A  man  can  get  along 
pretty  comfortably  with  only  10,000,  but  really 
ought  to  know  25,000.  There  are  seven  different 
tones  or  ways  of  sounding,  and  one  tone  may  mean 
a  verb  and  another  a  noun.  The  different  tones 
are  sometimes  shown  by  marks.  But  it  is  a  hard 
language. 

Dr.  Morrison  took  no  vacation  for  seventeen 
years.  Then  he  went  home  for  two  years.  He 
had  an  audience  with  George  lY,  and  presented 
him  with  a  Chinese  Bible.  He  was  received  with 
distinction  everywhere.  Then  he  went  back  to  the 
field  and  died,  August  1,  ISS^j  after  twenty-five 
years  of  heroic  service. 


XXIY 

MES.  HANS  EGEDE 

Who  Shared  Her  Husband's  Labours  for  Fifteen  Year& 
in  Greenland  {1721-1186) 

DID  you  ever  sing  "  From  Greenland's  icy 
mountains  "  ?  Of  course  you  did,  for  you 
are  not  such  heathen  as  never  to  have  sung 
Bishop  Heber's  Missionary  Hymn.  But  have  you 
thought  very  much  about  those  "  icy  mountains  "  ? 

It  is  hard  to  decide  whether  to  speak  of  the 
husband  or  the  wife  in  telling  of  the  missionaries 
to  Greenland  in  1721.  Think  how  long  ago  it  was. 
It  was  a  book  that  began  it.  How  often  it  has 
been  a  book.  It  was  so  with  Dr.  Judson,  and 
Henry  Martyn,  and  many  others. 

This  book  was  in  the  Kbrary  of  a  young  minister, 
Hans  Egede,  in  Yaage,  on  the  coast  of  Norway. 
It  told  how  a  Christian  church  had  been  founded 
in  the  tenth  century  in  Greenland.  Fourteen  bishops 
had  ruled  over  it,  but  at  last  the  heathen  fell  upon 
the  Christians,  drove  them  away,  and  the  church 
was  forgotten  for  centuries.  The  young  minister's 
heart  was  stirred  with  a  desire  to  go  and  find  the 
lost  church.  His  people  called  him  crazy  and  even 
his  wife  at  first  refused  to  think  of  it.  But  at  last 
many  providences  made  the  wife,  as  well  as  the 
husband,  willing  and  even  anxious  to  go  to  Green- 
land, feeling  that  it  was  God's  will,  and  their  work 

io6 


Mrs.  Hans  Egede  107 

Early  in  1721  they  went,  but  were  almost 
wrecked  in  trying  to  land,  and  did  not  land  until 
July.  It  was  far  from  a  "  green  land  "  that  they 
found.  'Not  a  tree  or  bush  or  blade  of  grass  was 
to  be  seen,  and  no  remains  of  the  church  could  be 
found.  The  people  were  greasy  savages,  smeared 
with  seal  oil,  dressed  in  skins,  living  in  queer 
dwellings  more  like  ant-hills  than  houses.  The 
wizards  tried  to  kill  the  missionaries  by  magic,  but 
failed,  of  course.  Yet  it  seemed  as  if  hunger  and 
exposure  would  soon  do  it,  for  the  ship  with  sup- 
plies was  lost.  The  minister  thought  they  must  go 
back  home,  but  Mrs.  Egede  said,  "  Wait  a  little." 
She  kept  up  his  courage  for  three  weeks  and  then 
a  ship  arrived  with  stores  and  colonists,  and  hope 
revived. 

Mrs.  Egede  was  so  anxious  that  the  work  should 
go  on  that  she  was  willing  to  have  her  husband 
and  two  boys  spend  the  winter  in  Greenland  huts, 
that  they  might  learn  the  language  of  the  natives, 
and  make  friends  with  them.  The  huts  were  like 
great  beehives,  without  any  ventilation,  heated  by 
seal  oil  lamps,  unimaginably  dirty,  and  shared  with 
dogs  and  pigs,  after  two  or  three  families  had 
crowded  in.  What  do  you  think  of  the  heroism 
all  round  ? 

After  two  years  the  relics  of  the  old  church  were 
found,  but  no  one  among  the  living  could  tell  the 
story  of  it. 

What  the  missionaries  endured  can  hardly  be 
believed.  Once  a  big,  hungry  polar  bear  came  into 
their  house,  and  was  gotten  out,  as  by  miracle. 


lo8  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

One  of  the  younger  sons  used  to  draw  pictures  to 
help  illustrate  the  father's  sermons.  Every  means 
possible  was  used  to  help  the  natives.  They  were 
very  unfriendly  for  a  long  time,  but  in  days  of  dis, 
tress  came  and  fed  the  missionaries. 

In  all  times  of  trial,  the  brave  wife  kept  up  her 
own  courage  and  helped  to  make  the  others 
courageous.  At  last  helpers  came,  and  the  work 
prospered  wonderfully. 

Mrs.  Egede  did  not  live  to  see  the  full  dawn  of 
hght,  dying  after  fifteen  years  of  faithful  service  in 
Greenland, 


XXY 

DE.  JOHN  SCUDDEE 

The  First  Medical  Missionary  From  America 

{1819-1855) 

ONCE  upon  a  time,  a  lady  who  was  ill  sent 
for  her  physician  whose  name  was  Dr. 
John  Scudder.  The  place  was  IS^ew  York 
While  in  the  anteroom  for  a  few  minutes,  he 
took  up  and  read  a  tract 
called  "The  Conversion 
of  the  World."  It  made 
such  a  deep  impression 
upon  the  young  doctor's 
mind  that  he  could  not 
forget  it.  After  think- 
ing it  over  and  thinking 
it  over,  he  finally  decided 
to  give  his  life  to  helping 
in  the  great  Cause,  and  in  1819  he  sailed  for  Cey- 
lon under  the  American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions. 
Dr.  Scudder  was  the  first  medical  missionary  to 
go  to  the  foreign  field  from  America.  Surely  his 
name  should  be  remembered  for  this,  and  also  for 
the  fact  that  in  1820  he  was  the  only  medical  mis- 
sionary in  the  world. 

After  some  years  Dr.  Scudder  went  from  Ceylon 
to    Madras,    India.    Those  who  know  his  nama 

109 


no  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

usually  associate  him  especially  with  India,  because 
that  was  his  last  field,  and  a  good  part  of  his 
thirty-six  years  of  missionary  labour  was  spent 
there.  He  made  one  long  stay  in  the  home-land 
when  he  had  to  return,  but  while  in  America  he 
did  a  great  deal  for  the  Cause  he  loved.  He  loved 
to  talk  to  children,  and  while  he  was  at  home^ 
spoke  to  a  hundred  thousand  at  different  times 
and  places.  A  lady  now  living  said  to  me  that 
one  of  the  sweetest  memories  of  her  childhood  was 
seeing  and  hearing  dear  Dr.  Scudder,  and  having 
him  speak  to  her  when  she  was  a  little  girl.  The 
good  missionary's  health  failing,  he  went  to  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  Africa,  for  medical  advice,  and  was 
returning  to  his  field  when  his  life  ended  with  a 
sudden  stroke  of  apoplexy,  at  Wynburg,  South 
Africa,  in  1855. 

Dr.  Scudder  gave  more  than  his  own  one  life  to 
missions.  He  gave  seven  sons  and  two  daughters 
to  the  work  in  India,  and  another  record  says  fif- 
teen grandchildren  besides.  Isn't  it  simply  splendid 
to  think  of  such  a  family  as  that  ?  At  one  time 
a  whole  mission  station  was  carried  on  by  five  sons 
of  the  Scudder  family,  their  wives  and  one  sister. 
Dr.  Henry  Martyn  Scudder  was  the  first  son  of  a 
missionary  to  be  sent  forth  as  a  preacher  to  the 
heathen.     He  was  a  very  skillful  physician. 

Dr.  John  Scudder,  Jr.,  was  another  missionary- 
physician,  and  three  of  his  children  became  mis- 
sionaries. Eev.  William  Scudder  was  another  son 
of  this  family.  He  gave  twenty-two  years  of  serv- 
ice to  India,  was  then  a  congregational  pastor  for 


Dr.  John  Scudder  111 

eleven  years  in  America.  When  he  was  sixty 
years  old  he  went  back  to  India  for  nine  years  of 
labour,  and  died  in  1895.  And  one  tract  was  the 
beginning  of  all  this  I 


XXVI 


JAMES  CALVEET 

Tfie  Printer 'Missionary  to  Fiji  {1838-1855) 

THEEE  seems  to  be  no  profession  or  trade 
that  a  missionary  may  not  find  useful  in 
both  home  and  foreign  fields.    Now  this 
one,  James  Calvert,  who  was  born  in  England  a 

hundred  years  ago,  was 
apprenticed  to  a  printer, 
bookbinder,  and  sta- 
tioner, for  seven  years. 
He  had  some  education 
first,  and  seems  to  have 
made  good  use  of  all  his 
early  opportunities. 

The  young  man's  heart 
turned  to  the  foreign 
mission  work,  and  in  good  time  he  was  appointed 
to  labour  in  Fiji,  and  went  bravely  to  the  field  to 
which  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society  sent  him. 
It  took  three  months'  travel  to  reach  the  island, 
in  1838.  One  of  the  first  tasks  that  came  to  the 
heroic  missionary  was  to  gather  up  and  bury  the 
bones  of  eighty  victims  of  a  cannibal  feast.  You 
see  what  he  had  to  deal  with  in  his  new  field,  and 
what  the  young  bride  had  to  face.  But  they  had 
no  thought  of  turning  back — not  they. 

lie 


James  Calvert  II3 

Six  months  after  landing  in  Fiji,  Mr.  Calvert  had 
charge  of  thirteen  towns  that  had  no  roads  at  all 
connecting  them,  and  of  twenty-four  surrounding 
islands,  some  of  them  a  hundred  miles  away.  To 
reach  his  island-field,  the  missionary  had  only  a 
canoe  that  was  hardly  seaworthy,  but  he  used  it 
somehow,  and  was  kept  from  drowning,  and  from 
being  killed  and  eaten  by  the  savages.  He  and 
his  wife  mastered  the  queer  language  very  soon, 
and  showed  very  great  courage  and  tact  in  dealing 
with  the  natives. 

The  name  of  the  king  was  Thakombau.  The 
conversion  of  his  daughter  had  a  great  influence 
upon  the  savages.  There  was  a  custom  in  the 
islands  of  strangling  the  women  of  the  household 
when  a  king  died.  Mr.  Calvert  offered,  Fiji  fash- 
ion, to  have  one  of  his  own  fingers  cut  off  if 
Thakombau  would  promise  not  to  strangle  any 
women  when  the  old  king  died.  Just  this  offer 
showed  the  cannibals  what  sort  of  stuff  the  man 
was  made  of.  He  did  a  great  deal  to  abolish  the 
dreadful  custom. 

When,  by  and  by,  the  king  of  the  Cannibal  Islands 
became  a  Christian,  he  ordered  what  had  been  the 
old  "  death  drums  "  be  used  thereafter  in  calling 
people  together  to  worship  the  true  God,  in  whom 
he  now  believed.  He  openly  confessed  his  faith 
and  put  away  his  many  wives.  Among  his  last 
acts  was  the  ceding  of  Fiji  to  the  Queen  of  Great 
Britain. 

Mr.  Calvert's  knowledge  of  printing  and  book- 
binding was  very  useful  indeed,  as  was  the  print- 


114  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

ing-press  set  up  not  long  after  his  arrival.  The 
press  was  carried  from  one  island  to  another,  and 
thousands  and  thousands  of  printed  pages  were 
scattered  abroad.  In  1847  the  New  Testament, 
well  bound  and  complete,  was  ready  for  the  natives. 
After  seventeen  years  of  labour  in  Fiji,  the  mis- 
sionary spent  some  time  in  England,  then  went  on 
a  mission  to  Africa.  In  1855  he  attended  the 
Jubilee  of  Christianity  in  Fiji.  He  found  over 
1,300  churches,  ten  white  missionaries,  sixty-five 
native  ones,  1,000  head  teachers,  30,000  church- 
members,  and  104,585  church  attendants.  He  died 
in  1892. 


XXYII 


FIDELIA  FISKE 

The  First  Unmarried  Woman  to  Go  to  FersiA.  us  a 
Missionary  (1843-186^) 


W 


HAT  is  she  like  ?  "    "  What  is  he  like?'* 
These  are  natural  questions  to  ask 
about  people,  are  they  not  ?    When  we 
think  about  Fidelia  Fiske  of  Persia,  and  ask  what 

she  was  like,  we  seem  to 

hear  what  more  than  one 
friend  said  of  her,  that 
"she  was  like  Jesus." 
She  made  others  think 
of  what  the  Saviour  was 
like  when  on  earth,  lov- 
ing to  pray  to  His  Father, 
and  "  going  about  doing 
good." 

The  love  for  missions  and  the  wish  to  be  a  mis- 
sionary came  very  early  to  the  girl  Fidelia,  who 
heard  the  work  talked  about  a  great  deal  in  the 
family  from  the  time  she  could  remember.  A  rela- 
tive who  went  to  the  foreign  field  was  often  spoken 
of,  and  "  a  real  live  missionary  "  was  not  a  myth  to 
the  child. 

The  seminary  for  girls,  at  Mount  Holyoke, 
founded  by  Miss  Mary  Lyon,  was  a  good  training 

"5 


Il6  FifEy  Missionary  Heroes 

school  for  missions.  So  much  was  said  upon  the 
subject,  and  the  interest  of  Mary  Lyon  was  so 
great,  that  missions  seemed  to  be  in  the  very  air. 
In  the  first  fifteen  years  there  was  but  one  class  of 
graduates  that  did  not  have  one  or  more  members 
on  the  foreign  field,  while  there  were  hundreds 
who  became  Home  Mission  teachers,  or  wives  of 
missionaries.  It  was  to  this  school  that  Fidelia 
Fiske  went  as  a  pupil,  and  there  her  interest  grew 
apace.  It  was  fed,  for  one  thing,  by  the  many 
letters  that  came  from  those  who  were  busy  in  the 
work. 

One  day  a  missionary  from  Persia  came  to  the 
seminary.  She  wanted  a  teacher  for  a  girls'  school, 
and  begged  earnestly  for  one  from  Mount  Holyoke. 
Said  Fidelia,  "  If  counted  worthy,  I  shall  be  willing 
to  go."  There  were  all  manner  of  difficulties  in 
the  way,  but  finally  she  sailed  for  Persia  with 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  Perkins,  and  reached  Urumia  in  June, 
after  a  journey  of  about  three  months,  in  the  year 
1843.  It  was  perhaps  not  a  longer  trip  in  those 
days,  but  travellers  did  not  go  so  fast,  and  it  was 
very  tiresome,  we  may  well  suppose. 

The  government  of  Persia  was  intolerant,  that 
is,  would  not  bear  anything  with  which  it  did  not 
agree,  and  the  poor  people  were  very  degraded. 
The  parents  did  not  wish  their  daughters  to  go  to 
school.  Indeed,  they  thought  such  a  thing  very 
improper  indeed. 

A  few  day  scholars  had  been  coaxed  in  before 
Miss  Fiske  came,  but  she  was  anxious  to  have  a 
boarding-school.     She  wrote  home  to  a  friend  that 


Fidelia  Fiske  II7 

the  first  foreign  word  she  learned  was  daughter, 
and  the  next  was  give.  Then  she  went  to  the 
people  saying,  "  Give  me  your  daughters." 

It  was  very  hard  to  get  scholars  because  it  was 
thought  such  a  disgrace  for  a  woman  to  know  how 
to  read,  and  because  it  was  thought  the  better  way 
to  marry  the  girls  off  very  early.  To  be  sure,  the 
cruel  husbands  beat  them,  and  the  quarrelsome, 
coarse  women  knew  nothing  better  and  took  it  all 
as  a  matter  of  course,  but  it  was  all  the  more  pitiful 
for  that. 

At  last,  when  the  first  day  set  for  beginning 
school  was  almost  over,  a  Nestorian  bishop  came 
bringing  two  girls  saying,  "  These  be  your  daugh- 
ters and  no  man  shall  take  them  from  you."  More 
came  after  that — ignorant,  dirty,  greasy  creatures 
that  must  be  taught  to  keep  clean  first  of  all ;  but 
they  had  souls,  and  were  patiently  taught.  The 
people  were  poor,  there  were  few  books,  and  things 
were  very  hard.  But  the  Bible  was  taught  three 
hours  a  day,  and  a  great  deal  of  Scripture  learned 
by  heart.  Miss  Fiske  and  her  teachers  prayed  and 
toiled  on,  and  by  and  by  a  wonderful  improvement 
was  seen. 

The  busy  missionary  visited  the  women  in  the 
dark,  dirty  homes,  and  brought  them  to  her  room 
to  pray  with  and  teach  them.  By  and  by  a  Nes- 
torian  woman  believed  the  truth  and  said  to  others, 
"The  Lord  has  poured  peace  into  my  soul." 

One  day  there  was  a  strange  visitor  before  Miss 
Fiske's  door.  It  was  a  Koordish  chief,  one  of  the 
worst  of  men.     He  came  with  guD  and  dag'2:er,  god 


Il8  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

acted  as  if  he  would  defy  everybody.  But  he 
brought  his  daughter  and  left  her  in  the  school. 
His  heart  was  reached  at  last,  and  he  was  wonder- 
fully changed.  He  kept  saying,  "  My  great  sins — 
my  great  Saviour,"  and  he  led  the  rest  of  his 
family  to  the  Lord  Jesus.  One  time  this  man  was 
praying  in  a  meeting.  When  he  rose  from  his 
knees  he  said,  "  O  God,  forgive  me.  I  forgot  to 
pray  for  Miss  Fiske's  school."  He  knelt  again,  and 
prayed  earnestly  for  it. 

In  the  year  1846  a  most  wonderful  blessing  came 
to  the  school.  The  Holy  Spirit  touched  the  girls' 
hearts.  They  looked  for  places  to  pray,  and  used 
the  teachers'  rooms  for  prayer-closets,  and  even  the 
wood-cellar.  It  was  not  the  only  time  that  many 
conversions  occurred.  When  the  school  was  nine- 
teen years  old  twelve  such  seasons  as  this  had 
come,  and  more  than  two-thirds  of  the  scholars 
had  learned  to  know  Jesus  Christ.  Miss  Fiske 
was  full  of  joy,  but  she  was  much  worn  out.  One 
time,  after  several  services,  she  was  so  tired  that 
it  seemed  as  if  she  could  not  sit  up  through  the 
preaching  service.  A  woman  came  and  sat  down 
behind  her,  so  that  she  could  lean  on  her,  and  said, 
"  If  you  love  me,  lean  hard." 

Worn  out.  Miss  Fiske  returned  home,  and  failing 
to  recover  strength  she  died  in  1864,  in  Shelburne, 
Mass.,  where  she  was  born.  She  was  in  her  forty- 
eighth  year.  A  grieving  Nestorian  girl  wrote  to 
America;  "Is  there  another  Miss  Fiske  in  your 
country  ?  " 


XXYIII 

DE.  MAECUS  WHITMAN 

Who  Saved  Oregon  for  His  Country  {1836-18J^7) 

WHAT  is  an  explorer  ?    One  who  travels 
over  a  country  to  discover  what  is  in 
it  ?    You  will  say  so,  if  you  go  to  the 
dictionary  man,  who  is  a  good  one  to  consult  in 

very  many  cases.  Think 
up  some  explorers  that 
you  have  heard  of.  Per- 
haps you  will  begin  with 
Columbus,  who  was  cer- 
tainly a  famous  one. 
But  if  the  discovery  of 
this  land  in  the  first 
place  had  not  been 
followed  afterwards, 
through  many  years,  by  other  explorations  and  ex- 
plorers, we  might  none  of  us  be  living  just  where 
we  are  now. 

Among  the  explorers  of  the  early  part  of  the 
nineteenth  century  were  two  men  named  Lewis 
and  Clark.  Their  names  are  always  coupled  to- 
gether, for  they  went  together,  and  they  made 
their  way  far  West,  in  1 802-4.  Of  course  they  found 
Indians  in  great  numbers.  The  Indians  had  be- 
gun by  this  time  to  know  more  of  the  white  men 

IIQ 


120  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

because  of  the  many  explorers  who  passed  their 
way.  From  some  of  these  the  red  men  got  some 
knowledge  of  God  and  the  Bible.  Lewis  and  Clark 
told  them  that  in  God  and  the  Bible,  lay  the  secret 
of  the  white  man's  power.  This  was  one  of  the 
most  important  things  that  these  two  explorers  did. 
It  made  the  red  men  long  to  know  more  of  God 
and  His  Book.  Every  Sunday  the  Hudson  Bay 
Company  put  up  a  flag  to  show  what  day  it  was, 
and  the  Indians  called  it  "  Flag  Day  "  when  they 
saw  it  float.  There  was  a  trapper  who  spent  a 
great  deal  of  time  reading  the  mysterious  Book  and 
talking  to  the  Unseen  Being.  The  Indians  wanted 
to  know  more  about  this  new  religion  and  were 
told  that  by  and  by  missionaries  would  come  to 
teach  them.  So  they  waited.  Around  their  coun- 
cil fires  they  talked  and  wondered  about  the  coming 
messengers.  And  they  waited.  But  it  was  in  vain, 
and  years  and  years  went  by. 

In  1832  the  red  men  decided  to  send  five  Nez 
Perces  far  East  to  find  the  white  man's  Book,  and 
beg  for  teachers.  So  they  went,  but  only  four 
reached  St.  Louis.  They  found  General  Clark 
there,  and  their  old  friend,  superintendent  now  of 
Indian  affairs,  treated  them  kindly.  But  when 
they  told  him  for  what  they  had  taken  the  long 
journey,  he  did  not  make  the  errand  public.  Why 
he  did  not,  we  cannot  imagine.  He  entertained 
them,  as  others  seem  to  have  done  also,  and  took 
them  to  see  the  sights.  They  were  taken  to  the 
cathedral  and  shown  the  pictures  of  the  saints,  but 
ihe  story  of  the  Saviour  was  not  told,  nor  was  the 


Dr.  Marcus  Whitman  121 

white  man's  Book  given  them.  Two  of  the  four 
died,  and  the  remaining  two  sadly  prepared  to  re- 
tmn  to  their  camp-fires.  As  they  were  leaving  the 
office  of  General  Clark,  one  of  them  spoke  such 
touching  words  of  farewell  that  a  young  man  who 
heard  them  took  them  down,  and  here  they  are : 

"  I  came  to  you  over  a  trail  of  many  moons  from 
the  setting  sun.  You  were  the  friend  of  my  fa- 
thers who  have  all  gone  the  long  way.  I  came 
with  one  eye  partly  opened  for  more  light  for  my 
people  who  sit  in  darkness.  I  go  back  with  both 
eyes  closed.  How  can  I  go  back  to  my  blind  peo- 
ple ?  .  .  .  The  two  fathers  who  came  with  us 
— we  leave  asleep  beside  your  great  water  and  wig- 
wam. They  were  tired  in  many  moons  and  their 
moccasins  wore  out.  My  people  sent  me  to  get  the 
white  man's  Book  of  Heaven.  .  .  .  You  showed 
me  images  of  good  spirits,  and  pictures  of  the  good 
land  beyond,  but  the  Book  was  not  among  them  to 
tell  us  the  way.  I  am  going  back  the  long  sad 
trail  to  my  people.  .  .  .  You  make  my  feet 
heavy  with  gifts,  but  the  Book  is  not  among  them. 
When  I  tell  my  poor  people  .  .  .  that  I  did 
not  bring  the  Book,  no  word  will  be  spoken. 
.  .  .  One  by  one  they  will  rise  up  and  go  out 
in  silence.  My  people  will  die  in  darkness,  and 
they  vfill  go  on  the  long  path  to  the  hunting  grounds. 
No  white  man  will  go  with  them,  and  no  white 
man's  Book  will  show  the  way.  I  have  no  more 
words." 

The  young  man  who  copied  the  words  sent  them 
East,  and  when  asked  about  it,  General  Clark  said 


122  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

that  they  were  true.  The  story  roused  the  Chris- 
tian people.  It  was  not  strange,  was  it  ?  Several 
people  promised  to  go,  five  at  least,  but  only  two 
went  to  answer  this  call.  In  a  log  cabin,  in  Kew 
York  State,  where  now  is  the  town  called  Eush- 
ville,  over  thirty  years  before,  was  born  the  boy 
who  was  now  to  be  a  Pathfinder  to  the  great  West. 
The  country  was  wild  and  new.  The  father  was  a 
tanner  and  currier,  or  leather-dresser.  It  was  lone- 
some in  the  house,  and  the  mother  used  to  go  and 
sit  binding  shoes  in  her  husband's  little  shop. 
One  evening  when  she  came  back,  having  left  the 
baby  Marcus  in  his  quaint  little  cradle,  she  was 
frightened  to  see  that  a  log  had  tumbled  out  of  the 
big  open  fireplace,  and  had  set  fire  to  the  lower  end 
of  the  wooden  cradle.  The  baby  was  almost 
choked  with  the  smoke,  but  his  life  was  saved  for 
a  great  mission. 

At  seventeen  the  boy  became  a  Christian.  His 
heart  was  set  on  becoming  a  minister,  but  his  broth 
ers,  fearing  he  would  have  to  be  a  "  charity  stu- 
dent," discouraged  him.  The  way  opened  for  the 
study  of  medicine,  and  he  took  his  diploma,  really 
practicing  eight  years  or  more.  At  one  time  he 
was  associated  with  his  brother  in  running  a  saw- 
mill— not  knowing  that  this  experience,  too,  would 
be  a  help  to  him  by  and  by.  Hindered  in  his  wish 
to  study  for  the  ministry,  his  heart  turned  towards 
missionary  work.  He  offered  to  go  anywhere  the 
American  Board  would  send  him.  He  fairly  panted 
for  such  service,  and  his  passion  for  adventure  and 
exploration  only  increased  his  zeal. 


Dr.  Marcus  Whitman  123 

The  opportunity  had  now  come,  and  Dr.  Whit 
man  started  from  St.  Louis,  April  8, 1835.  But  thi» 
was  just  a  little  preparatory  trip  to  see  what  coul(3 
be  done.  He  returned  after  a  journey  of  3,000 
miles,  and  spent  a  busy  winter  in  preparation.  He 
secured  the  company  of  Rev.  H.  H.  Spalding  and 
wife,  and  Mr.  William  Gray,  and  the  best  compan- 
ionship of  all,  in  the  bride  who  consented  with  all 
her  heart  to  go  with  him. 

Try  to  imagine  that  journey.  Think  what  sup- 
plies the  company  must  take,  and  the  untrodden, 
lonesome  way  before  them.  Part  of  the  way  the 
ladies  rode  in  one  of  the  two  wagons,  but  much  of 
the  trip  was  made  on  horseback.  At  night  came 
the  encampment  beside  a  fire,  where  buffalo  meat, 
their  chief  subsistence,  was  cooked.  Dr.  Whitman 
proved  to  be  an  excellent  cook.  His  wife  said  he 
cooked  every  piece  of  meat  a  different  way.  The 
waterproof  blanket  spread  on  the  ground,  with 
another  blanket  above,  served  for  a  bed  for  each 
traveller.  In  crossing  rivers,  the  women  rode  the 
tallest  horses  to  keep  from  getting  wet.  After  foui 
months  and  three  thousand  miles  of  travel,  stopping 
at  Fort  Walla  Walla,  crowds  of  Indians  met  them, 
and  some  asked,  "  Have  you  brought  the  Book  of 
God  ?  "  At  last  the  journey  ends  in  Oregon,  the 
rude  shelter  is  put  up  for  housekeeping,  the  mis- 
sionary work  is  begun.  Little  Alice  Clarissa  is 
born,  but  after  a  few  years  is  drowned  in  the  river. 
After  a  while  seven  orphan  children  are  adopted, 
and  at  one  time  there  are  eleven  of  these  in  the 
family.     At  one  time  the  only  meat  to  be  had  i*' 


124  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

horse-flesh,  which  they  leajn  to  eat,  because  there 
is  nothing  else.  But  not  once  do  one  of  the  mis- 
sionaries regret  coming. 

Now  comes  Dr.  Whitman's  great,  patriotic,  daring 
service.  He  learns  that  it  is  the  intention  to  secure 
Oregon  to  Great  Britain.  His  famous  ride  in  the 
dead  of  winter,  1843,  on  horseback  across  the  con- 
tinent, follows.  After  incredible  hardships,  he 
reaches  "Washington,  with  ears,  nose,  fingers  and 
feet  frozen.  But  he  sees  Daniel  Webster,  Secretary 
of  State,  and  President  Tyler,  and  secures  the  prom- 
ise not  to  cede  Oregon  to  England.  He  promises 
to  take  a  wagon  train  of  emigrants  across  the  des- 
ert, and  takes  it,  a  thousand  strong,  proving  that  it 
is  not  impossible,  as  has  been  thought.  Oregon  is 
saved  to  the  United  States. 

Now  follow  years  of  mission  work,  of  labours 
abundant  and  of  every  kind.  But  difficulties  be- 
gin to  thicken.  Trouble  with  the  Indians  breaks 
out.  There  are  reasons  and  incidents  too  numerous 
to  tell.  But  the  sad  end  is  the  death  of  Dr.  Whit- 
man and  his  wife,  with  others,  who  died  by  red 
men's  hands,  in  1847. 

Eemember  this  hero-patriot  and  pathfinder  of 
that  great  country  "  where  rolls  the  Oregon." 


XXIX 

ELIZA  AGNEW 

Called  ^  *  The  Mother  of  a  Thousand  Daughters ' '  in 
Ceylon  {1850-1883) 

WOULD  you  like  to  hear  what  the  study 
of  geography  did  for  a  little  girl,  who 
was  born  as  long  ago  as  the  year  1807  ? 
It  was  in  New  York  City  that  this  girl  studied  her 

geography  lessons,  and 
learned  about  the  great 
world.  Perhaps  she  was 
the  only  one  in  the  class 
that  thought  about  the 
great  number  of  heathen 
people  in  the  countries 
far  away  that  were  so 
interesting  in  many 
ways,  but  Eliza  Agnew 
thought  about  them.  She  thought  about  them  so 
much  and  so  earnestly,  that  at  last  she  made  up  her 
mind  to  go  as  a  missionary  as  soon  as  she  was  old 
enough.  She  was  eight  when  she  made  this  resolve. 
The  study  of  geography,  as  far  as  the  book  was 
concerned,  was  finished  long  before  Eliza  was  old 
enough  to  carry  out  her  purpose,  but  she  never  for- 
got it  or  gave  it  up.  By  and  by  the  way  opened, 
and  Miss  Agnew  sailed  away  to  the  Island  of  Cey. 
Ion,  where,  as  you  know,  there  are  pearl  fisheries 

I2S 


125  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

But  this  missionary  was  a  seeker  after  pearls  of  a 
different  sort,  and  she  found  them,  too.  The  pearls 
were  the  souls  of  girls  in  that  tropical  island,  who 
were  led  to  Jesus  Christ  by  this  missionary. 

For  all  of  forty-one  years  Miss  Agnew  was  the 
principal  of  a  girls'  boarding-school  in  Oodooville, 
on  the  island,  and,  altogether,  she  taught  a  thousand 
girls.  In  some  cases  she  had  the  children,  and  in 
others  the  grandchildren,  of  her  first  pupils.  She 
was  so  gentle,  and  loving,  and  good,  that  they  all 
called  her  "  Mother."  This  meant  that  they  felt 
themselves  to  be  her  daughters,  and  this  is  the 
reason  that  the  good  missionary  was  called  at  last 
"  The  Mother  of  a  Thousand  Daughters." 

She  was  very,  very  happy  in  her  work  of  ''  find- 
ing pearls,"  and  it  was  said  that  no  girl  who  took 
the  full  course  in  the  school  went  out  without  be- 
coming a  Christian.  During  the  forty-one  years, 
six  hundred  girls  came  out  on  the  Lord's  side,  and 
were  received  into  the  church  as  members.  Many 
of  these  girls  became  teachers  in  village  schools, 
and  in  other  places.  Many  became  the  wives  of 
native  teachers,  preachers,  catechists,  doctors,  law- 
yers, merchants  and  farmers,  who  brought  up  their 
children  "  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  faithfully."  Some 
were  even  taken  as  wives  by  the  chief  men  of  the 
district,  and  had  great  opportunities  to  do  good. 
In  northern  Ceylon  forty  Bible  readers  gave  their 
time  to  this  work.  In  forty-three  years  Miss  Agnew 
never  went  home  at  all.  She  died  in  1883,  aged 
seventy-six.  Her  watchword  was :  "  I'll  tell  the 
Master." 


XXX 


JAMES  HA:NrNraGTO]!^ 

"  The  Lion-hearted  Bishop  "  of  Africa  (^iyS2'188S\ 

THE   boy   who  was  afterwards  "  The  Lion- 
hearted  Bishop,"  was  known  among  his 
mates  as  ''  Mad  Jim."     This  was  because 
he  was  so   very  fond  of  fun  and  adventure,  and 

was  never  afraid  of  any 
risk  that  promised  to 
bring  what  he  set  his 
heart  upon.  He  was  a 
great  lover  of  nature 
and  would  climb  dar- 
ingly to  get  a  good 
view,  or  scramble  reck- 
lessly to  get  a  fine  speci- 
men. This  merry  boy 
was  born  in  England  in  1847.  When  he  was 
fifteen  he  left  school,  because  he  was  not  fond  of 
study,  and  was  put  in  his  father's  counting  room  at 
Brighton.  He  had  the  spirit  of  dauntless  perse- 
verance in  anything  that  interested  him,  and  would 
do  anything  rather  than  be  foiled  in  what  he  set 
out  to  accomplish.  "When  quite  a  young  man,  he 
was  at  one  time  commander  of  a  steam  yacht,  and 
at  another,  captain  of  a  battery.  In  these  positions 
he  showed  that  he  had  a  gift  in  managing  men,  and 

127 


128  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

of  making  the  best  of  difficult  circumstances.  But 
he  did  not  like  business  any  better  than  he  liked 
study.  From  boyhood  there  was  one  sheet-^^nchor 
that  held  this  merry  and  irrepressible  boy,  and  that 
was  his  devoted  love  for  his  mother.  That  speaks 
well  for  him,  does  it  not  ? 

Outwardly,  this  boy  and  youth  never  neglected 
religious  duties,  but  he  was  not  at  peace.  He  felt 
that  he  was  living  apart  from  God.  When  he  was 
twenty-one,  he  made  the  important  decision  of  his 
life,  and  began  to  prepare  for  the  ministry  of  the 
Church  of  England.  At  Oxford  he  gained  great 
influence  over  his  fellow  students.  You  can  see 
that  he  was  a  born  leader. 

In  1874  Mr.  Hannington  took  a  small  parish  in 
Devonshire.  In  his  case,  as  in  that  of  Dr.  Scud- 
der,  what  seemed  a  small  thing  led  to  very  great 
ones,  and  changed  the  course  of  the  life.  This 
gentleman,  a  year  after  he  began  to  serve  his 
small  parish,  had  a  talk  with  two  ladies  about  mis- 
sions. It  led  him  to  study  the  whole  subject  care- 
fully— something  he  had  not  done  before.  Three 
years  later  his  whole  soul  was  moved  by  the  story 
of  the  cruel  death  of  two  missionaries  in  Africa. 
He  thought  to  himself,  "  I  believe  that  I  have  some 
characteristics  and  some  experience  that  would  fit 
me  to  go  as  a  missionary  to  those  wilds."  But  his 
wife  could  not  go  with  him.  What  should  be  done  ? 
The  two  talked  it  over.  The  wife  bravely  gave 
her  consent  to  an  absence  of  five  years,  and  the 
husband  as  courageously  decided  to  go  to  Africa. 
He  was  sent  out  as  leader  of  a  party  of  six  to 


James  Hannington  129 

reinforce  the  Central  African  Mission  at  Bubaga. 
An  appeal  in  the  London  Times  brought  in  sub- 
scriptions that  allowed  the  purchase  of  a  boat 
for  lake  travel.  In  1882  the  party  sailed  for 
Zanzibar. 

But  on  arriving,  Mr.  Hannington  was  taken  ill. 
His  strength  was  wasted  by  African  fever  and 
other  disorders,  and  he  had  to  return  home  next 
year.  He  recovered  his  health,  happily,  and  went 
back  to  the  Dark  Continent,  this  time  as  the  Bishop 
of  Equatorial  Africa.  Freretown  was  the  place 
where  he  decided  to  make  his  home,  and  the  inde- 
fatigable missionary  began  to  make  a  visitation  of 
all  the  mission  stations  within  250  miles  of  the 
ieacoast. 

There  was  one  important  station  on  a  mountain, 
2,500  feet  above  the  plain,  which  was  very  hard  to 
reach.  The  Lion-hearted  Bishop  had  to  travel  over 
dreadful  swamps,  and  over  200  miles  of  desert  full 
of  dangers,  to  reach  the  place.  But,  nothing 
daunted,  he  took  the  journey  and  made  the  visit. 

The  missionary  had  a  variety  of  experiences,  and 
one  that  you  will  think  very  odd.  He  wished  a 
Christmas  pudding  and  determined  to  make  it 
himself,  since  there  was  no  one  else  to  do  it. 
There  was  nothing  to  make  it  of  but  sour  raisins 
and  spoiled  flour,  but  he  made  the  pudding.  1 
could  not  find  out  who  ate  it.  Perhaps  the  natives 
did  not  "  mind." 

And  now  the  missionary  was  strongly  possessed 
with  the  idea  of  opening  a  shorter  route  to 
Uganda,  through  a  higher  and  healthier  reg^ion 


130  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

than  that  which  cost  him  his  health  when  travel- 
ling it  before.  With  200  porters  he  started  from 
Mombassa.  After  many  adventures  the  party 
reached  Victoria  Nyanza,  and  Bishop  Hannington, 
with  a  portion  of  his  men,  pushed  on  towards 
Uganda.  Nothing  was  heard  of  them  for  some 
time,  when,  November  8,  1885,  four  men,  out  of 
the  fifty  who  went  with  the  Bishop,  returned 
with  the  heart-breaking  news  of  his  death,  and 
that  of  their  fellows. 

It  seems  that  the  natives  had  become  angry  over 
the  coming  of  so  many  foreigners  to  their  country. 
They  decided  to  put  a  stop  to  it,  and  the  cry  was 
"KUl  the  missionaries."  It  was  believed  that 
they  were  the  forerunners  of  the  invaders  who 
were  to  be  driven  out  and  kept  out.  Especially  in 
Uganda  did  this  feeling  run  high.  It  was  just  at 
the  most  critical  time  that  Bishop  Hannington's 
arrival  was  announced,  and  it  was  decided  that  he 
must  die.  The  chief  was  unwilling  at  first,  and 
proposed  sending  him  back.  But  there  was  the 
booty,  and  the  temptation  to  take  it  proved  too 
much.  The  brave  Bishop  was  enticed  away  from 
his  men,  kept  in  a  filthy  hut  for  eight  days,  then 
killed  with  his  own  rifle.  His  men  were  also  put 
to  death.  He  died  fearlessly,  telling  the  soldiers  to 
tell  the  chief  he  "  died  for  the  Baganda,  and  pur- 
chased a  road  to  Uganda  with  his  life."  The 
Baganda  were  the  men  of  the  place. 


XXXI 


JOSEPH  HARDY  NEESIMA 

Founder  of  *'  The  One  Endeavour  Company''^  of  Japan 

{J.87Jf-1890) 

HOW  do  you  suppose  it  would  feel  to  be 
born  in  Japan  ?     You  cannot  imagine 
anything  so  strange.     But  perhaps  you 
can  imagine  a  little  of  a  Japanese  boy's  feelings 

after  hearing  what  he 
thought  about,  as  a  little 
fellow,  in  that  far-away 
island  kingdom. 

When  this  boy,  whom 
we  know  as  Joseph 
Hardy  Neesima,  was 
little,  he  used  to  think 
a  great  deal  about  relig- 
ion, but  it  was  not  the 
true  religion,  for  he  did  not  know  anything  about  it. 
His  parents  taught  him  from  babyhood  to  pray  to 
the  idol-gods  made  by  hands,  and  to  worship  the 
spirits  of  his  ancestors — his  grandfathers  and  grand- 
mothers ever  so  far  bade.  He  often  went  with  them 
to  the  graveyards  to  pray  to  these  spirits.  Some- 
times the  small  boy  would  rise  very  early,  and  go  to 
a  temple  three  and  a  half  miles  away,  and  pray  to 
the  idols,  coming  back  in  time  for  breakfast.  Of 
course  it  did  him  no  good,  but  he  did  the  bert  ht 

LSI 


132  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

knew,  and  kept  oc  bravely,  without  minding  how 
hard  it  was.  Yet  some  boys  and  girls  in  this 
country  have  been  known  to  think  that  it  was  too 
hard  to  get  up  early  enough  on  Sabbath  morning  to 
be  in  good  time  for  Sabbath  school  at  half -past  nine. 
Neesima  was  ten  years  old  when  Commodore 
Perry,  of  the  United  States,  came  sailing  into  the 
Bay  of  Yedo,  with  a  message  to  the  emperor  from 
our  President ;  and  the  closed  doors  of  Japan,  that 
had  long  been  shut  against  foreigners,  were  first 
pushed  open — to  open  wider  by  and  by.  JN^eesima 
was  much  stirred  up  over  the  coming  of  the  com- 
modore. He  wished  above  everything  to  become 
a  brave  soldier  and  fight  for  his  country.  The 
Japanese  seem  to  be  born  with  love  of  country  in 
their  hearts — most  of  them.  The  ten-year-old  boy 
went  often  to  the  temple  of  the  god  of  war,  and 
asked  him  to  make  him  a  good  soldier,  ready  to 
fight.  But  one  day  he  read  the  saying  of  a  Chinese 
writer,  who  showed  that  one  could  become  a  braver 
man  by  studying  books,  which  would  help  him  to 
conquer  thousands,  than  by  practicing  with  a  sword 
which  could  only  kill  one  man  at  a  time.  Neesima 
decided  that  he  would  stop  sword-practice  and 
study  books.  So  he  did,  and  with  all  his  might. 
Sometimes  he  did  not  go  to  bed  till  after  cock- 
crowing  in  the  morning — a  foolish  thing,  but  it 
shows  how  much  in  earnest  he  was  !  He  began  to 
study  the  Dutch  language,  and  sometimes  ran  away 
from  the  office  where  he  was,  to  take  his  lesson 
from  the  Dutch  master,  after  which  he  was  beatCD 
more  than  once,  by  order  of  the  prince. 


Joseph  Hardy  Neesima  133 

Time  went  on  and  Neesima  was  fifteen.  About 
this  date,  he  borrowed  some  Chinese  books  to  read. 
He  opened  one  of  them  and  read  the  first  sentence. 
It  was  "  In  the  beginning  God  created  the  heaven 
and  the  earth."  The  boy  had  often  asked  his 
parents  who  made  him,  and  who  made  all  things. 
They  could  not  satisfy  him  with  their  answers. 
This  sentence  seemed  an  answer.  He  said  to  him- 
self "  God  made  all  things.  God  made  me ;  I  must 
be  thankful  to  Him,  and  obey  Him.  I  must  pray 
to  Him."  As  he  said  afterwards,  from  this  time 
"  his  mind  was  fulfilled  to  read  English  Bible  "  and 
"burned  to  find  some  missionary  or  teacher  to 
make  him  understand."  But  he  waited  and  watched 
six  years,  in  darkness,  not  finding  any  one  to  tell 
him  about  the  Christian's  God,  although  praying 
all  the  time  to  this  unknown  Being.  Do  you  not 
think  that  he  did  the  best  he  could  ? 

When  he  was  twenty-one,  Keesima  asked  leave 
to  go  to  Hakodate,  but  was  refused,  and  flogged 
besides,  for  the  mere  asking.  But  at  last  he  goh 
away  safely,  telling  his  mother  he  would  be  gone  a 
year.  It  was  ten  years  before  he  came  back. 
While  in  Hakodate,  he  made  up  his  mind  to  go  to 
America  to  find  the  Christian's  God.  If  a  Japanese 
was  found  trying  to  leave  his  country  he  was  put  to 
death,  in  those  days  ;  but  a  friend  rowed  Neesima 
out  to  a  ship  at  midnight  and  he  got  on  board. 
There  the  captain  hid  him,  so  that  the  officers  who 
came  next  morning  to  look  for  him  did  not  dis 
cover  him.  Arrived  in  Shanghai,  the  young  man 
took  passage  for  Boston.     The  ship  was  owned  by 


134  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

a  merchant  prince  named  Honourable  Alpheus 
Hardy.  God  guided  the  youth  to  him,  to  find  out 
about  God.  Mr.  Hardy  took  him  into  his  own  home 
and  for  ten  years  gave  him  the  best  education  to 
be  had  anywhere. 

After  some  years,  Neesima  took  his  stand  for 
Christ  by  uniting  with  the  Church.  After  he  was 
graduated  from  Amherst  College,  he  entered  An- 
dover  Theological  Seminary.  Two  years  before 
graduation,  he  was  sent  for  by  the  Japanese 
Embassy  that  came  to  Washington.  He  did  not 
fall  on  his  face  before  them,  as  a  Japanese  would, 
but  greeted  them  as  an  American  and  a  Christian 
should.  They  asked  him  to  go  with  them  to  the 
capitals  of  Europe,  and  a  year  of  wonderful  travel 
followed.  But  IS'eesima  steadily  refused  to  journey 
on  Sunday.  He  always  stopped  off  and  followed 
on  Monday. 

After  being  graduated  from  the  theological  sem- 
inary, Xeesima  was  made  a  member  of  the  Japan 
Mission  of  the  American  Board,  and  Mr.  Hardy 
undertook  his  support.  His  great  desire  now  was 
to  found  a  Christian  college  in  Japan.  The  first 
speech  he  ever  made  before  the  Board  put  him  all 
in  a  tremble,  so  that  he  could  not  do  an3^thing  but 
pray  by  way  of  preparation.  But  when  the  time 
came,  he  bad  such  a  feeling  for  the  poor  people  of 
his  country  that  he  said  of  himself,  "  I  shed  much 
tears  instead  of  speaking  for  them,  and  before  I 
closed  my  poor  speech  (less  than  fifteen  minutes 
long)  about  $5,000  were  subscribed  on  the  spot." 

When  Neesima  went  back  to  Japan  in  1874  he 


Joseph  Hardy  Neesima  135 

found  great  changes  everywhere :  a  new  calendar, 
the  Sabbath  made  a  holiday,  newspapers  being 
printed,  an  army  and  navy  created,  a  mint  estab- 
lished, lighthouses,  railways,  telegraphs,  and  other 
new  things  in  operation  in  the  country.  The 
young  graduate  was  offered  a  high  position  by  the 
government,  but  kept  steadfastly  to  his  purpose, 
and  founded  the  Christian  college  which  was 
called  The  Doshisha,  meaning  "One  Endeavour 
Company."  Was  not  that  a  good,  active  name  ? 
It  was  founded  in  Kyoto,  with  eight  students  in 
the  beginning.  Of  the  first  178  who  were  grad- 
uated in  seventeen  years,  all  but  about  ten  were 
Christians.  In  twenty-five  years,  4,611  students 
entered,  and  of  the  936  graduates,  147  engaged  in 
teaching,  and  ninety-five  preached  the  Gospel. 

For  the  first  six  years  the  work  was  hard,  but 
Neesima  never  wavered.  Prosperity  came  at  last, 
and  large  gifts  for  the  institution.  Finally  the 
founder's  health  gave  way.  The  doctor  said  he 
might  live  several  years  if  he  would  rest  for  two 
years,  but  the  brave  man  decided  to  do  what  he 
could  while  life  lasted,  and  kept  on,  in  weakness 
and  pain,  labouring  for  his  beloved  college.  He 
died,  January  23,  1890,  with  the  words  "  Peace, 
joy,  heaven  "  on  his  lips.  Three  thousand  people 
followed  his  body  to  its  resting-place.  "  The  work^ 
man  dies  but  the  work  goes  on." 


XXXII 


MELINDA  EANKIN 

The  First  Protestant  Missionary  to  Mexico  (1812-1888) 

HAVE  you  ever  heard  the  date  "  1812  "  men- 
tioned as  an  important  one  in  history  ? 
There  was  war  in  our  country  then,  and 
when  you  study  history,  you  find  some  generals 

mentioned  who  became 
famous.  But  in  that 
year  a  baby  was  born 
among  the  hills  of  New 
England,  who  helped  to 
bring  peace  to  many, 
even  in  the  midst  of 
wars  and  troubles.  It 
was  Melinda  Eankin, 
who  found  her  life-work 
in  the  sunny  land  of  the  Aztecs  in  old  Mexico,  the 
land  of  adobe  huts  and  degraded  people. 

She  said  of  herself,  in  later  years  of  life,  that 
when  she  gave  her  heart  to  the  Lord  Jesus  she  was 
filled  with  a  desire  to  tell  others  about  Him  where 
His  name  was  not  known.  She  could  not  settle 
down  in  comfort  and  quietness  in  her  New  Eng- 
land home.  But  it  was  not  till  she  was  twenty- 
eight  that  her  first  chance  came.  Then  there  came 
a  call  for  missionary  teachers  to  go  to  the  Missis- 
sippi Yalley.  Miss  Rankin  responded,  and  went 
first  to  Kentucky  and  then  on  to  Mississippi. 

136 


Melinda  Rankin  137 

"When  the  war  between  our  country  and  Mexico 
was  over,  the  soldiers  coming  home  told  much  of 
the  Mexican  people,  how  ignorant  and  priest-ridden 
they  were.  Hearing  these  things,  Miss  Eankin  was 
much  stirred  up.  She  wrote  articles  for  the  papers, 
and  tried  to  rouse  an  interest  among  churches  and 
missionary  societies.  She  did  not  succeed  very 
well.  1^0  one  seemed  ready  to  go  to  the  needy 
field.  At  last  she  exclaimed,  "  God  helping  me,  I 
will  go  myself." 

But  Mexico  was  in  a  lawless  state.  It  was  posi- 
tively dangerous  for  Protestants  to  go  there,  for 
they  were  forbidden  by  the  government  to  bring 
Christianity  in  any  form  whatever.  As  Miss  Eankin 
could  not  get  into  Mexico,  she  decided  to  get  as 
near  to  it  as  she  could.  She  went  to  Texas,  and 
settled  down  at  Brownsville,  on  the  Kio  Grande 
Kiver,  just  opposite  Matamoras,  Mexico. 

!N'ot  a  hotel  was  to  be  founds  and  it  was  hard  to 
find  shelter  of  any  sort.  Miss  Eankin  never  once 
thought  of  giving  up.  The  boys  would  say  that 
she  was  "  a  plucky  sort."  Finally  she  found  two 
rooms  which  she  was  allowed  to  rent.  She  took 
one  for  a  bedroom  and  the  other  for  a  schoolroom. 
But  she  had  no  furnishings  whatever.  She  was 
taken  care  of  and  her  wants  supplied,  though  not 
luxuriously.  She  wrote,  "A  Mexican  woman 
brought  me  a  cot,  an  American  sent  me  a  pillow, 
and  a  German  woman  said  she  would  cook  my 
meals ;  and  so  I  went  to  my  humble  cot  with  feel- 
ings of  profound  gratitude." 

There  were  many  Mexicans  in  the  city  of  Browns- 


138  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

ville,  and  when  a  school  was  opened,  the  day  after 
Miss  Eankin  found  rooms,  the  Mexican  girls  came 
to  her  in  numbers  that  really  surprised  her.  It  was 
very  encouraging. 

One  day  a  Mexican  mother  came  to  her,  bringing 
"  her  saint "  as  she  called  it. 

"  I  have  prayed  to  this  all  my  life,"  she  said, 
"  and  it  has  never  done  me  any  good.  May  I 
change  it  for  a  Bible  ?  " 

Miss  Eankin  was  so  pleased  that  she  gave  her 
two  Bibles,  because  the  woman  said,  "I  have  a 
friend  over  in  Matamoras  that  wants  a  Book  too." 
This  was  the  first  Bible  that  the  missionary  got 
across  the  border,  but  it  was  not  the  last.  This 
little  beginning  made  her  think  deeply  about  going 
on.  If  only  she  could  get  God's  Word  across  the 
river  into  the  country,  it  would  be  the  best  possible 
thing.  There  was  a  law  against  it,  but  Miss  Eankin 
thought  that  no  power  on  earth  had  a  right  to 
keep  out  the  Bible.  She  decided  to  ;jive  herself  to 
the  work  of  getting  it  across  the  river. 

"You'd  better  send  bullets  and  gunpowder  to 
Mexico  instead  of  Bibles,"  said  a  man  on  this  side, 
who  had  little  faith.  But  the  missionary  did  not 
think  so,  and  did  not  take  his  advice.  Somehow 
she  found  means  to  send  over  hundreds  of  Bibles^ 
and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  pages  of  tracts,  which 
the  American  Bible  Society,  and  Tract  Society, 
furnished  to  the  intrepid  distributor.  For  you  may 
know  that  it  took  dauntless  courage  to  do  it. 

Mexicans  came  over  to  the  missionary's  door,  ask- 
ing for  God's  Book.     Orders  for  books,  with  money 


Melinda  Rankin  139 

in  payment,  came  from  Monterey,  and  other  towns. 
A  Protestant  portrait  painter  helped  on  the  work 
by  carrying  over  with  him  great  quantities. 

Not  being  able  to  get  a  Christian  colporteur 
speaking  Spanish,  she  herself  went  out  as  agent  for 
the  American  and  Foreign  Christian  Union,  with 
great  success.  Her  school  was  left  with  her  sister. 
But  troubles  came.  The  sister  died.  Miss  Rankin 
was  stricken  with  yellow  fever,  and  was  near  death. 
Mexican  women  nursed  her  lovingly,  and  she  recov- 
ered. But  the  Civil  War  in  our  land  came  on,  and 
the  missionary  was  driven  out  of  Texas.  She  went 
across  the  river,  and  her  work  on  Mexican  soil  began. 

In  Monterey,  with  40,000  people,  she  founded  the 
First  Protestant  Mission,  under  difficulties  and  dan- 
gers uncounted.  She  was  driven  from  house  to 
house,  but  came  back  home  and  collected  money 
for  buildings  for  the  Mission.  Converts  multiplied, 
and  went  themselves  from  house  to  house,  and  from 
ranch  to  ranch,  teaching  others.  The  work  spread. 
Some  Bible  readers  wrote,  "  We  can  hardly  get  time 
to  eat  or  sleep,  so  anxious  are  the  people  for  God's 
Word." 

In  1871,  through  disturbances  and  battles,  she 
was  kept  safe,  but  next  year  returned  home,  where, 
after  telling  her  story  often,  she  passed  away,  in 
1888,  aged  seventy-six.  It  was  she  who  said,  "  The 
word  discouragement  is  not  in  the  dictionary  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven."  A  church  of  one  hundred 
and  seventy  Mexican  members  was  handed  over  to 
the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Missions  when  she  left 
Mexico. 


XXXIIl 

ALEXANDER  MACKAY 

"  The  Engineer- Missionary  ^^  to  Africa  {1876-1890) 

WE  like  to  go  back  to  beginnings,  and 
see  how  things  started.  Most  of  all,  it 
is  interesting  to  know  how  people  be- 
gan, as  children.  You  will  be  astonished  to  hear 
some  things  about  the  childhood  of  the  man  called 
"  The  Engineer-Missionary,"  and  will  be  interested 
as  well.  He  was  a  minister's  boy,  born  in  Scotland, 
in  Aberdeenshire,  in  1849,  and  when  he  was  three 
years  old  he  read  the  New  Testament !  "When  he 
was  only  seven,  he  read  Milton's  great  poem, "  Para' 
dise  Lost,"  and  the  historian  Gibbon's  book  about 
the  Eoman  Empire,  also  Robertson's  "-  History  of  the 
Discovery  of  America."  It  is  not  so  surprising,  is 
it,  that  the  Scotch  boy  should  find  this  last  book 
fascinating  ?  But  think  of  reading  the  others,  when, 
in  our  Sunday-schools,  he  would  only  be  in  the 
primary  department !  Very  early  indeed,  his  min- 
ister-father taught  him  geography,  astronomy  and 
geometry,  but  in  a  very  attractive  way,  and  often 
out-of-doors,  which,  you  will  think,  was  not  so  bad. 
Sometimes  the  father  would  stop  to  trace  out  the 
path  of  the  heavenly  bodies  in  the  sky  by  lines  in 
the  sand,  or  the  course  of  a  newly -discovered  rive> 
in  far-off  Africa,  using  his  cane  to  trace  it. 

140 


Alexander  Mackay  141 

Well,  this  bright  boy  grew  up,  as  other  boys  do, 
and  as  he  grew  older  he  listened  with  a  great  deal 
of  interest  to  the  talks  of  wise  men  who  visited  his 
father  at  the  manse,  and  to  their  letters  when  they 
were  received.  These  talks  and  letters  were  about 
wonderful  things  in  nature,  and  one  of  the  men  who 
knew  a  great  deal  about  these  wonders  was  Hugh 
Miller.  You  may  hear  about  him  after  you  get 
farther  on  in  your  studies,  if  you  do  not  know  his 
name  now. 

When  the  time  came  to  choose  a  profession,  young 
Alexander  Mackay  decided  upon  engineering.  You 
may  be  sure,  too,  that  he  became  a  good  engineer. 
He  did  thoroughly  what  he  undertook.  For  soma 
time  he  had  an  important  position  on  the  continent, 
in  Berlin.  But  in  1875  he  heard  a  call  to  Africa 
It  was  found  that  the  natives  of  that  country,  es 
pecially  near  Lake  Victoria  Nyanza,  needed  to  be 
taught,  not  only  Christianity,  but  various  industrieSj 
so  that  they  could  work  with  their  hands.  Africans 
were  not  accustomed  to  doing  very  much  work,  es^ 
pecially  the  men — the  women  worked  with  their 
hands  very  busily.  A  call  was  sent  to  the  Chris- 
tians at  home  to  send  out  a  man  to  teach  the  na 
tives  of  Mombassa  how  to  work  with  their  hands 
and  how  to  do  business.  Mr.  Mackay  offered  him 
self,  but  another  Avas  sent  first.  Soon  after,  he  was 
offered  a  position  with  a  large  salary,  but  would  not 
take  it.  He  said  that  he  wished  to  be  ready  when 
his  chance  came  to  go  to  Africa. 

The  next  year,  1876,  he  was  sent  out,  the  young- 
est man  in  the  company  of  pioneers,  but  on  the 


142  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

inarch,  after  leaving  Zanzibar,  he  was  taken  very 
ill  and  was  sent  back  to  the  coast,  where  he  recov- 
ered. He  was  told  not  to  return  before  the  rainy 
season  was  over,  because  the  roads  were  so  bad. 
No  roads  can  well  be  worse  than  African  roads, 
that  are  often  mere  tracks  that  zigzag  around  the 
trees  and  stumps,  for  no  native  would  think  of  tak- 
ing anything  out  of  the  way.  He  goes  round  in- 
stead. But  Mr.  Mackay  built  230  miles  of  road, 
and  in  November  he  reached  Uganda.  Here  he 
was  on  the  track  of  Mr.  Henry  M.  Stanley,  the 
man  who  found  Livingstone,  you  remember.  Mr. 
Stanley  was  the  first  man  from  abroad  to  visit 
Uganda,  and  he  sent  back  word  to  England  that 
Mtesa,  the  king,  wanted  missionaries  sent  there. 
Mr.  Mackay  said  that  wherever  Mr.  Stanley  had 
been,  he  found  it  easier  to  go,  because  the  natives 
had  been  so  kindly  treated  by  the  first  visitor. 
The  Engineer-Missionary  had  studied  the  language 
before  coming  and  was  able  to  print  parts  of  the 
Bible,  cutting  the  type  himself.  He  read  and  ex- 
plained the  Scriptures  to  King  Mtesa,  who  showed 
much  interest  in  the  truth. 

But  you  must  know  that  to  the  natives  the  new- 
comer's greatest  achievement,  in  the  earlier  time, 
was  building  a  wagon,  painted  red  and  blue,  and 
drawn  by  oxen.  They  thought  this  was  perfectly 
wonderful. 

After  six  years  the  king  died  and  his  son,  who 
took  his  place,  was  very  weak  and  vacillating,  so 
that  no  one  could  depend  upon  him.  He  threatened 
to  send  Mr.  Mackay  out  of  his  country,  but  the 


Alexander  Mackay  143 

missionary  held  his  ground.  His  engineering  work 
was  so  valuable  that  the  king  often  took  advantage 
of  it,  in  spite  of  his  threats. 

In  two  years  the  persecutions  broke  out  afresh, 
and  finally,  in  1887,  the  Arabs  persuaded  Mwanga 
to  expel  Mr.  Mackay.  He  locked  the  Mission 
premises  and  went  to  the  southern  end  of  the  lake. 
Here  he  stayed  for  three  years.  He  was  busy  trans- 
lating and  printing  the  word  of  God,  teaching  the 
Christian  refugees  from  Uganda,  and  also  the  na- 
tives of  the  place,  meanwhile  working  at  house- 
building, brick-making,  and  in  the  building  of  a 
steam  launch.  In  February,  1890,  an  attack  of 
malarial  fever  caused  the  death  of  the  brave,  gentle 
missionary,  called  by  Mr.  Stanley  "  the  greatest 
since  Livingstone." 


XXXIY 


TITUS  COAN 

{Of  Hawaii) 

Pastor    of  the  Largest   Church  i7i  the   World  in  the 
Middle  of  the  Wmeteenth  Century  {1835-1882) 

WHEN  you  read  the  heading  of  this  chap- 
ter, you  will  certainly  want  to  keep  on 
till  you  know  how  many  members  there 
were  in  the  "  largest  church  "  in  the  middle  of  the 

nineteenth  century.  But 
first  of  all,  you  must 
know  something  about 
the  man  who  was  the 
pastor  of  it,  and  so  we 
will  begin  at  the  begin- 
ning. 

In  1801  in  Killing- 
worth,  Connecticut,  was 
born  the  boy  who  after- 
wards had  the  distinction  just  mentioned.  But  you 
may  be  sure  that  it  was  not  "  distinction  "  that  he 
cared  for,  by  the  time  it  came  to  him.  As  this 
Connecticut  boy  grew  up  and  became  a  minister, 
he  heard  the  call  in  his  heart  to  go  far  off  to  those 
who  did  not  know  what  he  knew  of  the  true  God 
and  the  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  His  first  mission  was 
to  one  of  the  darkest  parts  of  the  earth— Patagonia. 
You  know  where  that  is,  at  the  tip  end  of  the  Con- 

144 


Titus  Coan  145 

tinent  of  South  America.  It  was  truly  a  dreadful 
place,  where  the  ferocious  savages  wandered  about, 
as  wild  and  wicked  as  you  can  imagine,  and  worse. 

For  several  months  Mr.  Coan  and  his  associate 
Mr.  Arms,  lived  among  these  fierce  natives  of  the 
eastern  coast.  But  the  natives  would  not  believe 
that  they  came  to  do  them  good,  and  so  great  was 
the  danger  of  death  at  their  cruel  hands  that  the 
two  missionaries  were  obliged  to  leave,  and  they 
finally  escaped  in  1834.  They  returned  to  New 
London,  Connecticut. 

Mr.  Coan's  desire  and  determination  to  be  a  mis- 
sionary was  not  lessened  by  this  experience.  It  was 
rather  strengthened  by  the  sight  of  what  men  were 
without  Christianity.  There  came  another  call,  and 
the  way  opened  in  another  direction — that  of  the 
Hawaiian  Islands.  A  year  and  a  month  after  the 
return  from  Patagonia,  on  June  6,  1835,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Coan  landed  in  Honolulu,  and  the  next  month 
went  to  Hilo,  the  station  where  they  were  to  work. 

Some  missionaries  had  been  there  before,  for  a 
little  time.  Some  schools  has  been  established,  and 
about  a  fourth  of  the  people  could  read.  There 
was  a  church  of  thirty-six  members.  All  this 
meant  a  good  beginning,  but  not  a  big  beginning, 
and  there  remained  much  to  be  done.  In  three 
months,  Mr.  Coan  began  to  speak  the  native  lan- 
guage. He  must  have  been  a  bright  man,  and  a 
very  diligent  one  as  well,  to  get  on  so  fast  with 
the  strange  tongue  of  those  islanders.  He  spent  as 
much  time  as  he  possibly  could  among  them,  and 
tried  to  see  and  become  acquainted  with  as  man\' 


146  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

as  possible.  Before  the  year  was  over,  this  mission 
ary  had  been  all  round  the  island,  by  canoe  and  on 
foot.  It  was  a  trip  of  three  hundred  miles.  In 
this  parish  was  the  largest  active  volcano-crater  in 
the  world. 

This  missionary  was  one  of  the  busiest  you  ever 
heard  of.  In  eight  days  he  preached  forty-three 
times.  In  a  trip  of  thirty  days  he  examined 
twenty  schools,  and  over  twelve  hundred  scholars, 
talked  personally  with  multitudes  of  people,  and 
ministered  to  many  sick. 

So  he  went  on,  preaching,  teaching,  praying,  his 
wife  helping  in  many  ways.  In  the  latter  part  of 
the  year  1835,  Mr.  Coan  made  a  tour  of  his  field, 
and  felt  that  a  great  blessing  was  coming.  Multi- 
tudes gathered  to  hear  his  message.  One  morning 
he  had  to  preach  three  times  before  breakfast, 
which  he  took  at  ten  o'clock. 

It  was  in  1837  that  the  great  revival  really  came. 
It  continued  in  wonderful  power  for  two  years.  It 
has  been  said  that  this  missionary  held  a  camp- 
meeting  lasting  two  years.  Almost  the  whole 
population  of  Hilo  and  Puna  crowded  to  hear  the 
Word  of  God.  Of  course  there  was  no  church 
building  large  enough  to  hold  them  all.  The  sick 
and  the  disabled  were  brought  to  the  meetings  on 
the  backs  of  kind  neighbours  and  friends,  or  were 
borne  upon  litters  (like  that  man  in  the  Bible  who 
was  "  borne  of  four ").  At  any  time  of  day  or 
night,  if  a  bell  were  rung,  thousands  of  people 
would  gather  to  hear  preaching.  Was  it  not  won- 
derful ? 


Titus  Coan  147 

In  two  years,  seven  or  eight  thousand  natives 
had  professed  to  be  Christians,  but  thus  far  only  a 
few  had  been  taken  into  the  church.  The  mission- 
ary wished  to  be  very  sure  that  the  people  were 
true  followers  of  Jesus.  So  the  very  greatest  care 
was  used  in  choosing  the  ones  to  be  received,  and 
in  examining  them,  watching  and  teaching  them. 
On  the  first  day  of  July,  1838, 1,705  persons  united 
with  the  church,  and  that  afternoon  2,400  commu- 
nicants sat  down  at  the  Lord's  table  together. 

In  five  years  7,557  were  received,  and  now  you 
know  the  membership  of  the  largest  church  in  the 
world  in  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
And  nearly  all  proved  faithful.  Seven  churches 
were  made  out  of  this  one,  six  of  them  with  native 
pastors.    The  good  missionary  died  at  Hilo  in  18  82, 


XXXY 


JOHN  G.  PATON 

^<  The  Saint  John  of  the  New  Hebrides  "  (1857-1907) 

LET  us  look  at  some  fascinating  pictures 
which  this  wonderful  missionary  has  left 
for  us  in  the  story  of  his  life.    The  first 
one  is  that  of  his  little  home  in  dear  old  Scotland, 

in  the  county  of  Dum- 
fries. We  see  the  boy's 
birthplace,  a  little  cot- 
tage in  the  parish  of 
Kirkmahoe,  where,  on 
May  24,  1824,  he  saw 
the  light.  This  place  is 
in  the  background.  In 
the  foreground  stands 
the  home  in  the  busy 
village  of  Torthorwald,  whither  the  child  was  taken 
when  five  years  old,  and  where  the  staunch,  godly 
Scotch  parents,  in  the  forty  years  that  went  by, 
brought  up  their  five  sons  and  six  daughters,  and 
saw  them  go  out  into  the  world. 

The  cottage  has  stout  oaken  ribs,  which  the 
years  of  peat  smoke  have  "  japanned  '■  until  they 
shine,  and  they  are  too  hard  to  drive  a  nail  into 
them.  The  roof  is  thatched,  the  walls  are  of  stone, 
plastered,  or  pointed,  with  sand,  clay   and  lime 

148 


John  G;  Paton  149 

There  in  the  front  of  the  three  roomed  house  we 
see  the  mother's  domain,  kitchen,  parlour  and  bed- 
room  in  one,  and  in  the  rear  room,  the  father's 
stocking-frames,  five  or  six  of  them,  which  busy 
fingers  keep  in  use  betimes.  The  merchants  of  the 
county  know  and  prize  the  good  work  of  those 
frames. 

There  is  a  middle  room,  called  a  closet,  which 
is  "the  sanctuary";  for  here,  in  the  bare  little 
place,  with  only  space  for  bed,  table,  and  chair, 
with  a  small  window  to  light  it,  the  father  goes  by 
himself  and  "  shuts  to  the  door  "  daily,  and  often 
three  times  a  day.  The  children  know  that  he  is 
praying,  and  sometimes  hear  his  voice  through  the 
shut  door,  but  it  is  too  sacred  a  thing  to  talk  about. 
The  one  who  is  to  become  a  great  missionary  never 
loses  the  memory  of  that  place  and  those  prayers, 
and  often  says  to  himself,  "  He  walked  with  God, 
why  may  not  I  ?  " 

The  thatched  cottage  with  oaken  ribs  is  the 
scene  of  busy  days  and  happy  Sabbaths,  when 
churchgoing,  and  Bible  stories  and  the  Shorter 
Catechism  at  home,  are  not  tasks  but  pleasures. 
Then  we  see  the  school  days,  and,  when  the  boy  is 
twelve,  the  learning  of  the  father's  trade,  with  long 
hours  daily,  and  all  the  spare  minutes  spent  in 
study  of  first  lessons  in  Greek  and  Latin.  The  boy 
has  early  decided  to  become  a  missionary,  and  even 
at  the  stocking-frames  learns  some  things  in  the 
use  of  tools,  and  the  watching  of  machinery,  worth 
much  to  him  in  coming  days  and  far-off  fields. 

The  second  r)icture  that  we  look  upon,  as  we  fol' 


150  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

low  the  early  days  of  the  youth  who  is  to  be  a  mis* 
sionary  to  distant  savages,  shows  us  many  things 
We  see  him  working,  saving,  studying,  going  to 
school,  earning  money,  going  through  all  sorts  of 
struggles  and  trials,  teaching  school,  managing  the 
unruly  scholars  without  beating  them  with  the 
heavy  stick  given  him  with  which  to  "  keep  order," 
and  finally,  we  behold  him  as  a  city  missionary. 
His  district  is  dreadfully  poor  and  degraded,  and 
after  a  year's  work,  there  are  but  six  or  seven  won 
to  churchgoing  to  show  for  it. 

But  the  indefatigable  young  city  missionary 
struggles  on.  A  kind  Irishwoman  whose  husband 
beats  her,  when  drunken,  and  whose  life  is  a  toil- 
some one,  gives  the  lower  floor  of  her  house  for 
meetings.  Classes  are  organized,  meetings  held  in 
various  places,  visits  are  made  continually,  and  the 
work  grows  wonderfully.  The  churches  near  re- 
ceive many  new  members  from  this  field,  and  eight 
lads  work  their  way  through  educational  courses  to 
enter  the  ministry.  So  ten  busy,  burdened,  and 
useful,  happy  years  pass  by. 

Now  comes  a  third  picture,  which  shows  us  the 
call  to  the  foreign  field.  The  Reformed  Church  of 
Scotland,  in  which  Mr.  Paton  has  been  brought  up, 
calls  for  a  new  missionary  to  help  Mr.  Inglis  in  the 
New  Hebrides.  Not  one  can  be  found,  after  most 
earnest  prayer  and  the  use  of  all  possible  means. 

Young  Mr.  Paton  is  deeply  interested.  He 
hears  the  heavenly  Father's  voice  saying,  "  Since 
none  better  can  be  got,  rise  and  offer  yourself."  He 
almost  answers  aloud,  "  Here  am  I,  send  me^''  but 


John  G.  Paton  I  Jl 

is  afraid  of  being  mistaken.  At  last,  however, 
he  feels  impelled  to  make  the  offer,  and  he  is  joy- 
fully received  and  accepted.  His  city  mission 
parishioners  rebel,  and  every  effort  is  made  to  keep 
him  from  leaving  them,  but  nothing  now  can  dis- 
suade him.  His  parents  bid  him  Godspeed,  saying, 
"  We  long  ago  gave  you  away  to  the  Lord,  and  in 
this  matter  also,  would  leave  you  to  God's  disposal." 
Then  he  hears  for  the  first  time  that  at  his  birth 
he  was  dedicated  to  missionary  work,  if  God  should 
call,  and  that  they  have  prayed  ever  since,  that  their 
first-born  might  be  prepared  and  sent  as  a  messenger 
to  the  heathen.  The  young  missionary's  happy 
marriage  follows,  and  his  departure  with  his  bride 
for  the  cannibal  island  of  Tanna,  New  Hebrides,  in 
the  far  South  Seas.  He  is  now  thirty-two  and  the 
time  is  December,  1857. 

Let  us  turn  to  the  fourth  picture,  which  shows  us 
the  island  of  Tanna.  Dr.  Inglis,  and  some  native 
Christian  teachers  from  the  partly  Christianized 
island  of  Aneityum,  go  with  Mr.  Paton,  while  Mrs. 
Paton  stays  for  a  while  with  the  missionaries'  wives 
who  can  tell  her  much  of  mission  work,  and  she 
joins  her  husband  later.  The  first  view  of  the 
naked,  painted,  miserable  savages  gives  a  feeling 
of  horror  as  well  as  of  pity.  They  come  crowding 
round  to  see  the  building  of  a  wooden,  lime-plastered 
house,  chattering  like  monkeys. 

"Whatever  interchange  there  is,  must  be  by  signs 
at  first.  One  day  the  clever  missionary  notices  a 
man  lifting  up  some  article  that  is  strange,  and  ask- 
ing another  ''  I^ungsi  nari  enu  ?  "     He  decides  that 


152  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

this  means  "  What  is  it  ?  "  and  tries  it  again  and 
again  upon  different  natives.  They  always  answer 
by  giving  the  name  he  wishes.  Again  he  hears  a 
stranger  asking,  "  Se  nangin  ? "  pointing  to  the 
missionary.  "  He  is  asking  my  name,"  thinks  Mr. 
Paton.  It  is  true,  and  another  phrase  of  the  lan- 
guage is  added  to  his  vocabulary.  So  he  goes  on, 
picking  out  words  and  meanings. 

The  natives  have  quantities  of  stone  idols  and 
charms,  which  they  reverence  with  boundless 
superstition.  They  also  have  devil-kings  and 
witch-doctors.  And,  as  you  know,  they  are  can- 
nibals, and  several  men  are  killed  and  eaten  not 
far  from  the  new  house  going  up.  The  boy  from 
Aneityum,  once  a  servant  of  Dr.  Inglis,  is  much  dic- 
tressed  that  the  blood  has  been  washed  into  the 
water  of  a  boiling  spring,  and  no  water  can  be 
found  for  the  tea.  He  seems  to  think  this  is  the 
very  worst  of  these  savage  doings — they  have 
spoiled  the  tea- water. 

The  days  go  on,  the  house  is  occupied,  a  little 
son  brings  gladness.  But  alas,  the  house  is  built 
too  near  the  shore.  Says  an  old  chief,  "  Missi,  you 
will  die  here.  We  sleep  on  the  hills  and  trade- winds 
keep  us  well.  You  must  go  sleep  on  the  hill." 
But  before  this  can  be  done,  ague  and  fever  attack 
the  young  mother  of  the  wee  baby  boy,  and  before 
long,  there  is  a  quiet  grave  in  which  mother  and 
child  lie  asleep,  and  the  broken-hearted  missionary 
says  afterwards,  "  But  for  Jesus  and  His  fellowship, 
I  must  have  gone  mad  beside  that  grave  and  died." 
He  has  mauy  sweet  memories,  and  among  them  the 


John  G.  Paton  153 

words  before  his  wife  died,  "  I  do  not  regret  leaving 
home  and  friends.  If  I  had  it  to  do  over,  I  would 
do  it  with  more  pleasure,  yes,  with  all  my  heart." 

This  picture  of  life  in  Tanna  is  a  panorama,  and 
we  watch  it  as  it  moves.  We  see  the  good  mission- 
ary's constant  kindness  and  patience,  as  he  lovingly 
tells  the  savages  of  Jesus,  gathering  them  together 
as  he  can,  bearing  with  them  in  spite  of  their 
treacheries,  continual  thieving,  lying,  and  cruelties. 
Sometimes  they  pretend  to  be  friendly,  sometimes 
there  is  encouragement  in  the  work,  and  then  they 
grow  fierce  and  abusive,  and  again  and  again  try 
to  kill  the  man  who  has  come,  for  love's  sake,  to 
help  them. 

One  day  there  comes  a  ship  of  war  from  England 
to  touch  at  the  island.  "  Missi,  will  the  captain 
ask  if  Ave  have  stolen  your  things  ?  "  asks  a  fright- 
ened native.  "I  expect  he  will,"  answers  Mr. 
Paton.     "  I  must  tell  him  the  truth." 

Now  what  a  scurrying  hither  and  yon  to  bring 
back  stolen  things,  till  men  come  running,  this  one 
with  a  pot,  another  with  a  blanket  or  a  pan,  and  so 
they  gather  a  great  heap  together.  "  Missi,  Missi, 
do  tell  us,  is  it  all  here  ?  "  they  cry.  "  I  do  not  see 
the  hd  of  my  kettle,"  he  says,  and  one  answers,  "  It 
is  on  the  other  side  of  the  island.  I  have  sent  for 
it ;  teU  him  not,  for  it  will  be  here  to-morrow." 

For  a  while  the  wholesome  effect  of  the  ship's 
visit  lasts,  then  is  lost.  The  natives  have  a  ceremony 
called  Xahak,  a  sort  of  incantation  by  the  sacred  men. 
causing  the  death  of  any  one  made  the  subject  of 
it.     To  carry  this  out,  they  must  have  some  fruit, 


154  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

of  which  the  victim  has  taken  a  taste.  Mr.  Paton, 
when  threatened,  gives  them  some  plums,  which  he 
has  tasted,  and  the  men  vainly  try  to  work  Nahak. 
They  explain  their  failure  by  saying  that  Missi  is 
also  a  sacred  man  and  his  God  works  for  him. 

Again  and  again  the  missionary  is  beset,  muskets 
aimed  at  him,  "  killing  stones  "  thrown,  clubs  raised 
to  strike,  but  all  in  vain.  He  never  shows  fear, 
but  stands  praying  inwardly,  and,  as  by  miracle, 
his  life  is  spared. 

But  wars  multiply,  opposition  grows,  sickness 
wastes,  and  at  last  the  faithful  missionary  has  to 
escape,  after  unimaginable  perils,  and  take  refuge  in 
a  passing  vessel.  It  wrings  his  heart  to  leave  Tanna, 
but  it  is  the  only  way  to  save  his  life. 

And  now  we  see  the  brave  man  travelling  in 
Australia  and  elsewhere,  securing  money  to  build 
the  mission  ship  Dayspring.  Thousands  listen  to 
the  story  of  peril  and  of  need  which  he  has  to  tell, 
and  the  money  is  given. 

Again  we  look,  and  see  him  in  Scotland,  and  it 
would  be  wonderful  to  follow  him  in  his  tours 
in  which  he  accomplishes  so  much  for  the  beloved 
Work. 

The  last  picture  upon  which  we  may  look  shows 
Dr.  Paton  returning  to  the  New  Hebrides — not 
alone,  for  he  takes  a  devoted  wife  with  him,  and 
he  only  touches  at  Tanna,  where  he  may  not  stay, 
though  some  who  remember  his  teachings  beg  him 
to  do  so.  Other  missionaries  finally  take  up  the 
work  there,  and  blessings  follow.  Dr.  Paton  goes 
to    Aniwa,   and  here    the    islanders  receive   him 


John  G.  Paton  155 

kindly.  Yet  they  have  a  savage  way  of  asking 
for  anything,  and  swinging  the  tomahawk  to 
enforce  their  requests. 

A  mission  house  of  six  rooms  is  finally  built, 
then  two  orphanages,  a  church  and  schoolhouses. 
An  old  chief  becomes  a  Christian.  Many  poor 
creatures  began  to  wear  a  bit  of  calico  by  way  of 
clothing — the  first  sign  of  turning  in  the  right 
way. 

And  sometimes  very  funny  things  happen  in  this 
connection.  Nelwang  elopes  with  Yakin,  who 
has  thirty  other  admirers,  and  they  keep  out  of 
the  way  a  long  time.  When  at  last  they  come  to 
church,  Nelwang  is  wearing  shirt  and  kilt,  but 
Yakin's  bridal  gown  is  a  man's  drab  greatcoat 
buttoned  tight  to  her  heels,  with  a  vest  hung  over 
this.  A  pair  of  men's  trousers  are  put  round  her 
neck,  on  one  shoulder  is  fastened  a  red  shirt,  and 
on  the  other  a  striped  one,  and  around  her  head  is 
a  red  shirt  twisted  turban- wise,  a  sleeve  hanging 
over  each  ear. 

The  thing  which  at  last  "  breaks  the  back  of 
heathenism  "  is  the  sinking  of  a  well  in  the  island 
where  water  is  very  scarce  and  precious.  The 
natives  are  affrighted  at  the  thought  of  trying  to 
bring  '^  rain  from  below,"  but  Dr.  Paton  digs  first 
and  then  hires  the  men  with  fish-hooks,  and  prays 
earnestly  as  he  works,  and  at  last  water  is  found — 
enough  for  all,  and  the  natives  say  "Jehovah  is 
the  true  God."  Triumphs  of  grace  follow — ^jour- 
neys in  other  lands  to  tell  the  story,  and  in  1907 
this  missionary  hero  enters  into  rest. 


XXXYI 
CHAELOTTE  MARIA  TUCKER 

^nown  as  a  writer  by  the  initials  "'  A,  L.    0,  E,^^    {A  Lady    oj 
England) 

Missionary  to  India  at  Her  Own  Charges  (1875-1893) 

THE  boys  and  girls  who  lived  a  while  before 
you  came  upon  the  scene,  many  of  them 
now  men  and  women,  used  to  know  the 
initials  at  the  head  of  this  chapter  very  well 
indeed.  They  appeared  on  the  title-pages  of  inter- 
esting books  for  young  people,  and  "  A.  L.  O.  E." 
was  known  and  loved  by  thousands  of  readers. 
She  was  an  English  lady,  born  in  1821,  but  she 
died  in  Amritsar,  India,  in  December,  1893.  How 
did  this  writer  of  captivating  stories,  which  made 
her  famous,  come  to  finish  her  life  in  that  far-off 
land? 

It  was  when  she  was  fifty-four  that  Miss  Tucker 
decided  to  become  a  missionary,  and  to  go  to 
India.  It  was  love  that  constrained  her,  and  she 
was  so  anxious  to  go  that  she  went  at  her  own 
expense.  Before  going  out  she  studied  Urdu,  one 
of  the  various  tongues  spoken  in  the  country. 
Almost  as  soon  as  she  arrived  upon  her  chosen 
field,  she  turned  her  thoughts  towards  the  special 
work  of  writing  stories  for  the  natives.  This  cer- 
tainly was  an  original  plan,  and  it  proved  to  be  a 

is6 


Charlotte  Maria  Tucker  157 

very  helpful  one  indeed.  Her  stories  were  often 
parables,  by  which  she  taught  truth  in  a  fascinating 
fashion.  You  know  that  the  Orientals  are,  if 
possible,  even  more  fond  of  stories,  particularly 
parables  with  picturesque  settings,  than  we  are  in 
this  country.  You  can  imagine  how  the  stories  of 
such  a  writer  as  A.  L.  O.  E.  would  be  enjoyed. 
The  wonderful  part  of  it  was,  that  she  found  it 
easy  to  enter  into  the  feelings  and  thoughts  of  the 
people,  and  to  adapt  her  stories  to  their  language 
and  their  needs. 

A  series  of  stories  explaining  Jesus'  parables 
was  printed  in  tract  form  so  that  the  poorest  could 
buy  them. 

Going  to  Batala  Miss  Tucker  worked  among  the 
Mohammedans,  the  hardest  class  to  reach.  She 
went  about  among  the  zenanas — or  apartments 
where  the  women  were  shut  up — and  on  gaining 
admittance  would  sit  down  gracefully  upon  the 
floor,  as  if  she  were  one  of  the  women  used  to 
such  a  thing,  and  would  begin  by  telling  a  story  or 
showing  a  picture.  Then  she  would  go  on  to 
teach  some  precious  lesson  of  truth  to  the  curious 
listeners. 

The  boys  of  the  high  school  interested  this  mis* 
sionary  very  much,  and  she  did  a  great  deal  for 
them.  For  a  while  she  lived  in  the  school  building, 
once  a  palace. 

The  Sweeper  class  is  the  lowest  caste  in  India 
They  are  treated  as  if  they  had  no  souls  at  all 
But  Miss  Tucker  was  greatly  interested  in  thes^ 
poor  outcasts.     She  showed  by  her  loving  care 


1 58  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

that  she  not  only  believed  that  they  had  souls, 
but  that  she  cared  for  them  and  wished  to  help 
them. 

For  eighteen  years  this  heroic  missionary  gave 
her  life,  at  its  sunset  time,  to  the  women  of  India, 
and  at  seventy-two  laid  down  the  burden. 

Think  how  long  the  work  of  the  hands  may  live 
after  the  hands  are  folded.  The  busy  pen  which  a 
loving  heart  kept  moving,  has  left  its  traces  on 
both  sides  of  the  sea.  The  fair-faced  and  the  dark- 
faced  boys  and  girls  have  bent  above  the  pages 
which  still  keep  alive  the  lovely  memory  of  "  J^ 
Lady  Of  England." 


XXXYII 


JOHN  COLEEIDGE  PATTESON 

Famous  English  Oarsman^  Then  Bisliop^  and  '^  Martyr 


of  Melanesia^ "  South  Sea  Islands. 
1856  to  1871) 


{From  About 


A  YOUNG  man  can  be  an  athlete  and  yet 
become  a  missionary,  and,  very  likely,  be 
all  the  better  missionary  for  it.     Certainly 
a  strong  body  is  an  excellent  missionary  asset. 

John  Coleridge  Pat- 
teson  was  a  leader  in 
all  athletic  sports  as  a 
youth,  and  was  a  fa- 
mous oarsman.  He 
was  a  grand-nephew 
of  the  poet,  Samuel  T. 
Coleridge,  and  was  born 
in  London  in  1827.  He 
was  finely  educated, 
being  graduated  from  Oxford. 

The  young  man  became  a  curate  of  the  Church 
of  England,  but  a  year  after  he  was  ordained,  sailed 
to  the  Melanesian  Islands  in  the  South  Pacific.  He 
went  with  the  famous  Bishop  Selwyn,  who,  through 
a  simple  clerical  error  in  making  out  the  boundaries, 
was  given  the  largest  diocese  ever  assigned  to  a 
bishop. 

159 


l6o  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

On  the  voyage  to  the  South  Seas,  Mr.  Pattesoi. 
studied  the  Maori  language,  and  was  soon  able  to 
speak  it.  He  helped  Bishop  Selw3ni  for  five  yearif 
in  conducting  a  native  training  school  for  preparing 
assistants.  In  1861  he  was  made  Bishop  of  thf 
Melanesian  Islands.  After  this  he  reduced  to 
writing  several  of  the  island  languages  which  had 
never  before  been  written.  This  was  a  great  serv- 
ice, for  which  his  native  ability  as  a  linguist,  and 
his  wide  studies,  had  prepared  him. 

Grammars  in  these  languages  were  next  pre- 
pared, and  parts  of  the  New  Testament  translated 
into  the  Lifu  tongue. 

The  Bishop's  headquarters  were  at  Moto,  in 
Northern  New  Hebrides,  and  from  there  he  went 
about  to  other  islands  of  his  diocese  in  a  mission 
ship  called  The  Southern  Cross.  It  might  be  said 
to  have  been  fitted  out  by  the  point  of  a  pen,  for 
this  was  done  by  Miss  Charlotte  M.  Yonge,  the 
writer,  with  the  proceeds  of  her  book,  "  The  Heir 
of  Kedcliffe."  Was  it  not  a  beautiful  thing  to  do  ? 
It  should  be  known  by  all  who  read  the  interesting 
book. 

One  day  you  might  have  seen  the  Bishop  cruising 
among  the  islands,  and  nearing  Nakapu.  A  boy 
has  been  stolen  lately  from  this  island  by  some 
white  traders.  The  islanders  are  fiercely  set  upon 
revenge,  but  the  good  Bishop  is  unsuspicious.  He 
lowers  his  boat  from  The  Southern  Cross  and  rows 
out  to  meet  the  men  coming  in  their  canoes.  After 
their  custom,  they  invite  him  to  enter  one  of  their 
boats,  which  he  does,  and  is  taken  ashore.     He  is 


John  Coleridge  Patteson  l6l 

never  seen  alive  again.  Search  is  made  for  the  un- 
returning  friend,  and  his  body  is  found  pierced  with 
five  wounds.  So,  in  the  year  1871,  the  Martyr  of 
Melanesia  wins  his  crown. 

His  place  among  the  hero-dead 

Who  still  are  truly  living, 
This  martyr  takes,  whose  hero-life 

Gave  cause  for  such  thanksgiving. 

He  is  but  one,  but  he  is  one 

Of  that  great  host  uncounted. 
Whose  valorous  souls,  by  sword  and  flame 

To  heights  celestial  mounted. 

Why  still  the  moviug  stories  tell  ? 

Because  the  tales  are  deathless, 
And  we  should  do  far  more  this  day 

Than  listen,  thrilled,  and  breathless. 

Not  to  their  crowns  may  we  aspire, 
But  to  their  quenchless,  high  desire. 


XXXYIII 


8 


SAMUEL  CROWTHER 

The  Slave-Boy  Who  Became  a  Bishop,    (Missionary  and 
Bishop  from  I864.  to  1891) 

IF  you  could  have  looked  down  upon  the  shore 
of  Africa,  in  the  Yoruba  country,  long  ago, 
you  might  have  seen  a   black  boy  playing 
about.     If  you  had  watched,  you  might  have  seen 

him  suddenly  seized  by 
strangers  who  landed 
from  a  ship,  and  carried 
off  to  be  pushed  cruelly 
into  the  hold  of  a  Portu- 
guese slaver.  You  have 
heard,  perhaps,  that  long 
ago  such  wicked  deeds 
were  done,  and  money 
was  made  by  seizing  and 
selling  as  slaves  the  poor,  helpless  Africans. 

Following  this  boy  you  might  have  seen  that  he 
was  wretched  enough,  till,  by  a  kind  Providence, 
he  was  rescued  and  set  free.  He  was  taken  to 
Sierra  Leone,  and  one  of  the  very  first  things  he  did 
was  to  beg  a  half-penny  to  buy  an  alphabet  card 
for  himself,  so  anxious  was  he  to  learn  to  read.  He 
was  such  a  bright  boy,  that  in  six  months  he  learned 
to  read,  and  in  five  years  entered  college,  where, 

162 


Samuel  Crowther  163 

not  long  after,  he  was  made  a  tutor.  Could  an 
American  boy  do  much  better  ? 

The  most  important  event  of  the  boy's  life  was 
his  becoming  a  Christian  and  giving  himself  to 
Christian  service.  Time  went  on,  and  from  being 
a  tutor,  Samuel  Crowther  became  a  minister,  and 
then,  in  1864,  was  made  a  bishop.  He  was  the  first 
black  bishop  of  modern  times  in  Africa.  He  planted 
mission  stations  all  along  the  banks  of  the  Niger 
iliver.  He  had  wonderful  wisdom  and  tact  in  deal- 
ing with  different  people,  and  won  their  confidence 
in  a  remarkable  way. 

This  man  had  also  great  abilityo  He  was  quite  a 
discoverer,  and  was  given  a  gold  watch  by  the 
Eoyal  Geographical  Society  as  a  reward  for  his 
travels  and  researches.  He  assisted  in  translating 
a  part  of  the  Bible  and  a  part  of  the  prayer-book 
into  the  language  of  Yoruba.  Although  he  had 
learning  and  honour,  he  was  one  of  the  humblest 
of  men.  His  humility  increased  as  others  appre- 
ciated him  more. 

One  of  the  most  intense  longings  of  the  good 
man's  heart  was  to  find  his  mother  from  whom  he 
was  torn  as  a  boy,  and  tell  her  about  Jesus.  He 
could  not  hear  anything  about  her,  nor  find  her  in 
any  way. 

But  one  day  a  most  wonderful  thing  happened, 
although  it  was  not  too  hard  for  God  to  do.  A 
woman  came  to  be  baptized,  and  the  Bishop  ex- 
amined her  to  see  if  she  understood,  and  was  ready 
for  baptism.  He  found  that  she  was  indeed  a 
Christian,  but  he  also  found  that  she  was  his  own 


164  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

mother.  It  was  hard  to  tell  which  of  the  two  was 
more  joyful,  as  the  Bishop  baptized  his  mother  and 
received  her  into  the  church.  He  called  her  "  Han- 
nah, the  mother  of  Samuel." 

In  1891  this  first  black  bishop,  with  his  white 
soul,  entered  into  rest. 

His  life  and  labours  were  wonderful,  and  his 
memory  still  blooms,  like  a  white  flower  in  the 
dark  soil  of  Africa,  the  land  he  loved. 


XXXIX 
MES.  H.  C.  MULLENS 

{Of  India) 

"  The  Apostle  of  the  Zenanas  ^^  and  ^^  Hie  Lady  of  the 
Slippers  "  {1845-1861) 

YOU  know  what  a  zenana  is,  don't  you  ? 
That  close-shut  apartment  in  an  Indian 
house,  where  the  wives  of  the  husband  are 
shut  in,  and  not  allowed  to  so  much  as  peep  out  of 
a  crack  ? 

The  women  in  the  zenanas,  whether  rich  or  poor, 
have  always  been  sadly  ignorant,  often  very  idle, 
with  nothing  to  do  but  comb  their  hair,  look  over 
their  jewels  and  talk  gossip,  or  quarrel  with  each 
other.  They  have  always  been  unhappy.  How  to 
reach  and  teach  these  imprisoned  women,  many  of 
them  very  young,  was  one  of  the  first  missionary 
puzzles.  The  women  could  not  get  out,  and  the 
missionaries  could  not  get  in — that  is,  not  for  a 
long,  long  while,  till  the  lady  of  this  story  came. 
If  you  have  never  heard  about  the  "  slippers  "  you 
shall  hear  now. 

The  lady  was  born  in  India.  Her  name  was 
Hannah  Catherine  Lacroix,  and  she  was  a  mission- 
ary's daughter.  Her  birthplace  was  Calcutta,  and 
the  year  was  1826.  Her  father  was  intensely  in- 
terested in  his  work,  and  was  especially  anxious 


1 66  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

about  the  women  of  India.  The  daughter  seemed 
to  breathe  the  spirit  of  her  parents  from  childhood. 

She  had  not  a  chance  to  receive  a  very  finished 
education,  but  she  was  very  bright,  and  made  the 
best  use  of  the  opportunities  that  she  had.  She 
spoke  Bengali  very  fluently,  and  was  so  intelligent, 
loving,  and  sympathetic,  that  when  she  was  only 
twelve,  she  was  able  to  help  her  mother  by  taking 
a  class  of  children  in  the  day  school,  started  in  the 
missionary's  garden. 

When  about  fifteen  she  gave  her  heart  to  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  became  much  more  earnest  about 
helping  others  to  know  Him.  She  gathered  the 
servants  and  taught  them,  and  had  other  classes. 
At  nineteen  she  married  Kev.  Dr.  Mullens,  of  the 
London  Missionary  Society,  and  the  two  were  very 
happy  together  in  the  work  they  loved  so  dearly. 
The  wife  became  so  well  acquainted  with  the  lan- 
guage that  her  father  said  that  he  might  be  able  to 
preach  a  better  sermon,  but  his  daughter  could 
carry  on  conversation  much  better  than  he  could. 
A  little  book  that  she  wrote  for  native  Christian 
women,  was  printed  in  twelve  dialects  of  India. 

But  how  about  the  zenana  and  the  slippers? 
Well,  there  is  a  very  close  connection.  Mrs.  Mul- 
lens had  great  skill  with  her  needle,  and  did  beauti- 
ful embroidery.  One  day  a  native  gentleman  was 
visiting  the  house.  Mrs.  Mullens  was  working  a 
pair  of  slippers.  The  gentleman  noticed  and  ad- 
mired her  work  very  much. 

"I  should  like  my  wife  taught  such  things,"  he 
said,  finally.     Quick  as  a  flash  the  missionary  said. 


Mrs.  H.  C.  Mullens  167 

"  I  will  come  and  teach  her."  The  slippers  thus 
opened  the  way  to  the  zenana  in  the  first  place. 
JS'ext  a  school  was  planned,  and  by  and  by,  after 
the  first  opportunities,  the  missionary  ladies  had 
access  to  many  shut-in  women,  and  the  work  grew. 

In  the  midst  of  loving  labours,  Mrs.  Mullens'  fife 
ended  at  thirty-five,  in  1861. 

The  embroidery  needle  that  she  used  so  skillfully 
is  lost,  and  the  work  of  the  busy  fingers  worn  out 
long  ago.  Both  answered  their  end,  simple  as  they 
were.  Doors  are  open  to-day,  and  stand  wide, 
against  which  Mrs.  Mullens  pushed  her  little  needle- 
point. 


XL 

DB.  CORNELIUS  VAK  ALAN  VAN  DYCK 

First  Translator  of  the  Bible  into  Arabic^  and  Mission- 
ary  in  Syria  for  Fifty-Five  Years  {18Jf5-189S) 

THE  native  doctors,  or  medicine  men,  in 
heathen    lands,   give    the  most  horrible 
doses,  and    practice    the  most  dreadful 
cruelties  imaginable,  in  their  efforts  to  drive  away 

disease.  A  missionary 
doctor  is  a  great  bless- 
ing in  any  mission  field. 
Dr.  Yan  Dyck  was  the 
second  one  ever  sent  to 
Syria  by  the  American 
Board.  The  first  one 
was  Dr.  Asa  Dodge,  but 
he  died  in  less  than  two 
years,  and  for  five  years 
there  was  not  a  single  American  physician  in  the 
land  of  Syria,  where  once  the  Great  Physician  healed 
the  sick  and  saved  the  sinful. 

You  know  that  the  Scriptures  have  been  called 
"  Leaves  of  Healing."  They  are  meant  for  all  the 
sin-sick,  but  have  to  be  given  to  those  in  heathen 
countries  in  a  way  that  they  can  understand.  D:j. 
Van  Dyck  was  a  great  translator  of  God's  Word. 
His  name  is  always  associated  with  Syria,  and  with 

i68 


Dr.  Cornelius  Van  Alan  Van  Dyke     169 

fche  giving  of  the  Arabic  Scriptures  to  the  world. 
Do  you  know  that  a  large  proportion  of  the  heathen 
world  can  be  reached  by  the  Arabic  tongue  ?  Mis- 
sionaries tell  us  that  this  is  true. 

Cornelius  \^an  Alan  Yan  Dyck  was  born  in  the 
year  1818,  in  Kinderhook,  Columbia  County,  New 
York.  After  receiving  his  medical  education  at 
the  Jefferson  Medical  College,  Philadelphia,  he  was 
appointed  medical  missionary  to  Syria  when  twenty- 
one  years  of  age.  The  first  eight  or  ten  years  were 
spent  in  teaching,  visiting,  preparing  text-books, 
and  attending  to  the  sick  in  all  parts  of  the  large 
field.  There  were  wars  in  the  years  1840-1845, 
and  the  good  doctor  was  very  busy,  ministering  to 
the  wounded  and  suffering,  heroically  forgetful  of 
himself. 

When  he  was  twenty-eight  he  was  ordained  a 
minister  of  the  Gospel,  and  was  thus  prepared  to 
preach  as  well  as  to  do  medical  work.  Later,  he 
was  so  busy  going  about  the  country,  riding  im- 
mense distances,  that  it  was  said  that  "  the  station 
was  on  horseback." 

The  translation  of  the  Bible  into  Arabic  was  be- 
gun by  Dr.  Eli  Smith  about  1849,  and  he  worked 
diligently  for  eight  years  until  his  death,  but  was 
only  willing  then,  to  be  responsible  for  the  first  ten 
chapters  of  Genesis,  printed  under  his  own  eye.  It 
was  then  that  Dr.  Yan  D^^ck  took  up  the  work  for 
which  God  had  been  making  him  ready  in  various 
ways  for  seventeen  years.  He  had  read  and  mas- 
tered a  whole  Library  of  Arabic  books — poetry,  his- 
tory, grammar  and  the  rest,  and  was  without  an 


lyo  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

equal  in  command  of  the  language.  When  printed 
the  press  could  not  work  fast  enough  to  supply  the 
demand  for  Bibles. 

After  fifty-five  busy  and  fruitful  years  in  Syria, 
death  came  in  1895. 

The  bodies  that  he  healed  in  that  old  Bible  land 
have  long  since  passed  away,  but  the  hving  message 
of  the  Word  of  God  given  to  the  people  through  his 
splendid  service,  stili  continues. 


XLI 

ELIAS  EIGGS 

Missionary  to  Turkey  and  Master  of  Ticelve  Languages 
{1832-1901) 

HAVE  you  ever  stopped  to  think  how  hard 
it  must  be  to  learn  the  queer  languages  of 
foreign  lands  ?  Of  course  the  different 
tongues  must  be  learned,  and  learned  well  enough 
to  speak  and  read  them,  or  missionary  work  can- 
not be  done  as  it  should  be  done.  The  natives  of 
other  countries,  especially  those  of  degraded  hea- 
thendom, cannot  be  taught  English,  so  as  to  learn 
the  Truth  in  that  language.  They  must  usually 
have  it  given  to  them  first  of  all  in  their  "  mother- 
tongue." 

Some  have  "the  gift  of  tongues"  in  a  higher 
degree  than  others,  and  this  missionary,  Elias 
Kiggs,  who  went  to  Turkey  long  ago,  had  very 
wonderful  ability. 

He  was  born  in  New  Providence,  New  Jersey,  in 
the  year  1810,  and  in  his  early  life  showed  great 
talent  in  learning  languages.  While  in  college  he 
mastered  Hebrew,  Syriac,  Arabic,  Chaldean,  and 
modern  Greek.  He  even  made  an  Arabic  grammar, 
and  a  Chaldean  manual.  To  become  on  speaking 
terms  with  all  these  tongues  would  seem  to  be  an 

in 


172  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

heroic  task  to  some  of  us.  But  t'ne  young  studetit 
loved  it,  and  that  made  it  easy. 

Dr.  Riggs,  as  he  was  afterwards  known,  went 
first  to  join  the  noted  missionary,  Dr.  Jonas  King, 
in  Greece,  in  the  city  of  Athens.  He  sailed,  with 
his  wife,  in  1832.  After  six  years  he  was  sent  to 
Smyrna,  Turkey,  then  to  w^ork  among  the  Armeni- 
ans, and  finally  to  Constantinople. 

During  a  visit  to  America,  he  was  engaged  as 
instructor  in  Hebrew  and  Greek  in  Union  Theo- 
logical Seminary.  Eeturning  to  Constantinople, 
Turkey,  he  began  a  translation  of  the  Bible  in 
Bulgarian.  He  had  added  this  language  to  those 
with  which  he  was  already  familiar.  Afterwards  he 
helped  in  revising  the  Turkish  translation  of  the 
Scriptures.  This  work,  which  became  the  standard 
translation,  was  printed  in  Armenian  and  Arabic 
characters,  so  that  both  common  people  and  scholars 
could  use  it. 

School  books  and  devotional  books,  either  trans- 
lations or  originals,  kept  the  missionary  additionally 
busy.  He  translated,  or  wrote  in  the  first  place, 
four  hundred  and  seventy-eight  hymns  in  the 
Bulgarian  tongue,  to  say  nothing  of  other  labours. 

Dr.  Eiggs  was  said  to  have  a  working  knowledge 
of  twenty  languages  and  was  master  of  twelve.  Is 
it  not  wonderful  to  think  of  ?  How  many  people 
he  reached  with  the  Truth  !  It  is  said  that  four 
nations  are  now  reading  the  Word  of  God  as  he 
put  it  into  their  own  speech  for  them.  His  trans- 
lations  are  read  and  sung  by  tens  of  thousands, 
"  from  the  Adriatic  to  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  from 


Elias  Riggs  173 

the  snows  of  the  Caucasus  to  the  burning  sands  of 
Arabia."  The  devoted  missionary  died  in  Constan- 
tinople, in  1901. 

A  son,  Dr.  Edward  Riggs,  born  in  1844,  entered 
the  work  in  Turkey,  in  1869,  his  command  of  the 
language  being  worth  a  great  deal.  His  life  was  a 
varied  one,  in  opportunities  and  responsibilities,  in 
" journe3rings  oft"  and  perils  many,  robbed  and 
threatened,  but  escaping  with  his  life,  and  going 
on  fearlessly  with  his  work.  His  greatest  service 
was  in  the  theological  seminary,  but  he  was  so 
variously  engaged  as  to  be  called  ''  The  Bishop  of 
the  Black  Sea  Coast."  He  died  February  25,  1913, 
after  forty-four  years  of  service,  leaving  five  of  his 
seven  children  in  the  field. 


XLII 

ISABELLA  THOBURN 

Founder  of  the  First  Woman's  College  in  India 
{1869-1901) 

IMAGINE  ten  children  in  one  family — ^vq  boys 
and  five  girls — would  there  not  be  lively  and 
bustling  times  in  that  home  ?    No  doubt  this 
was  true  of  the  Thoburn  home,  in  St.  Clairsville, 

Ohio,  where  devoted  and 
godly  parents  reared  this 
flock.  The  mother,  es- 
pecially, was  a  wonder- 
fully strong  character 
who  had  great  influence 
over  her  children. 

The  ninth  child  and 
youngest  daughter  but 
one,  was  Isabella,  who 
was  born  in  1840. 
There  was  nothing  very  extraordinary  about  her 
in  her  childhood,  but  she  grew  up  to  do  an  extra- 
ordinary work,  and  was  well  prepared  for  it  by  a 
very  good  education,  and  an  experience  in  teach- 
ing, first,  at  the  age  of  eighteen  in  a  country  school, 
and  later  as  a  teacher  in  two  different  seminaries 
for  girls.  One  characteristic  should  be  noted  espe- 
cially. Isabella  was  most  faithful  and  thorough  in 
everything  she  did.     She  would  not  leave  a  thing 

174 


Isabella  Thoburn  175 

till  she  understood  it  absolutely  when  a  student, 
nor  till  she  had  done  her  very  best  as  a  missionary. 

This  young  woman  did  not  grow  up  with  the 
thought  of  going  to  the  foreign  field,  but  when  a 
great  need  caused  the  call  to  come,  she  was  ready, 
and  soon  made  her  decision. 

Dr.  James  Thoburn,  first  missionary  bishop  in 
India,  who  has  served  there  fifty  years,  was  the 
brother  who  summoned  his  sister  to  the  work 
abroad.  He  has  had  a  wonderful  and  heroic  his- 
tory himself,  and  at  one  time  had  the  greatest  bap- 
tismal service  in  India.  But  there  was  a  time, 
after  the  death  of  his  wife,  that  was  so  filled  with 
difiiculty  and  anxiety,  because  he  was  so  unable  to 
do  anything  for  India's  women,  and  was  so  weighed 
down  with  their  needs  that  he  wrote  to  his  sister, 
asking  her  to  join  him  in  the  field.  This  she  did, 
in  1869,  to  minister  to  those  poor  degraded  women, 
"  Un welcomed  at  birth,  unhonoured  in  life,  unwept 
in  death."     Oh,  the  pity  of  it  all ! 

But  you  are  not  to  think  that  it  was  an  easy  and 
simple  thing  for  Miss  Thoburn  to  go  when  called 
and  ready.  There  was  no  society  in  the  Methodist 
Church  to  send  her.  She  might  have  gone  out  un- 
der the  Woman's  Union  Missionary  Society  of  JS'ew 
York,  but  she  longed  most  ardently  to  be  sent  by 
some  organization  in  her  own  church,  to  which  she 
was  devotedly  attached. 

Just  at  this  time  of  need,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  William 
Butler,  founders  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Mis- 
sions in  India,  and  afterwards  in  Mexico  (heroio 
workers  they),  came  home,  with  the  wife  of  Dr. 


176  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

E.  W.  Parker,  of  India.  These  three  talked  to 
their  Boston  friends  about  the  things  that  burned 
in  their  hearts,  and  at  last  a  meeting  for  organiza- 
tion of  women  was  suggested  and  appointed.  With 
the  day  came  a  pelting  rain,  and  but  six  women 
gathered  to  meet  Mrs.  Butler  and  Mrs.  Parker,  who 
spoke  as  eloquently  as  if  to  hundreds,  l^othing 
daunted,  the  organization  of  the  Woman's  Foreign 
Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  was  formed  by  these  eight  brave  women. 

At  the  first  public  meeting  it  was  made  known 
that  a  missionary  candidate  was  ready  to  be  re- 
ceived. But  there  was  little  money  in  the  treasury. 
Then  a  Boston  lady  sprang  up  and  said,  "  Shall  we 
lose  Miss  Thoburn  because  we  have  not  money  to 
send  her  ?  No  !  Eather  let  us  walk  the  streets  of 
Boston  in  calico  dresses  and  save  the  money.  I 
move  the  appointment  of  Miss  Thoburn  to  India." 
The  ladies  cried  out,  "  We  will  send  her,"  and  they 
did.  So  she  went,  and  Dr.  Clara  Swain,  shortly 
afterwards  found  and  sent  as  a  medical  missionary, 
went  with  her. 

From  the  beginning  Miss  Thoburn  felt  that  the 
India  girls  and  women  must  be  educated,  and  as 
soon  as  possible  began  the  school  which  grew  into 
the  famous  Girls'  Boarding-School  and  High  School, 
and  finally  in  18Y0  into  Lucknow  Women's  College. 
But  the  beginnings  were  feeble.  Seven  frightened 
girls  were  coaxed  in,  and  a  sturdy  boy  set  at  the 
door  of  the  room  with  a  club  to  keep  off  any  in- 
truders who  might  venture  to  interrupt  the  pro- 
ceedings. 


Isabella  Thobum  177 

To  this  school  and  to  this  remarkable  teacher 
came,  in  due  time,  the  high  caste,  gifted  girl, 
Lilavati  Singh,  whose  father's  views  of  education 
were  in  advance  of  the  times.  Upon  one  of  the 
enforced  visits  home  in  thirty-two  years  of  serv- 
ice. Miss  Thoburn  brought  this  cultivated,  charm- 
ing woman  with  her.  It  was  in  1898.  She 
brought  this  "  fragrant  flower  of  womanhood  from 
India's  garden,"  as  sweet  as  ever  bloomed,  in  order 
to  have  her  plead  for  money  for  the  college  build- 
ings, $20,000  being  the  quick  response. 

It  was  of  Lilavati  Singh  that  President  Harrison 
said,  after  hearing  her  at  the  Ecumenical  Missionary 
Conference  at  New  York,  that  if  this  one  only  had 
been  the  result  of  all  money  spent  for  missions,  it 
was  well  worth  the  whole  amount. 

Miss  Thoburn  was  obliged  to  remain  at  home  for 
some  years,  but  they  were  not  idle.  She  was  for 
some  time  busily  engaged  with  Mrs.  Lucy  Eider 
Meyer  in  Chicago.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Meyer  had  begun 
their  spreading  work  of  deaconess  homes  and  train- 
ing schools.  Miss  Thoburn  helped  to  "mother" 
the  girls  in  training,  and  assisted  in  organizing  the 
work  later  in  Ohio,  planning  to  introduce  it  into 
India.  For  this  reason  she  became  a  deaconess 
herself. 

The  girls  all  loved  Miss  Thoburn  dearly,  and  her 
work  for  and  among  them  was  a  beautiful  one.  A 
little  touch  may  show  you  that  this  strong  and 
heroic  character  was  "  one  of  us "  after  all,  in  a 
way.  She  had  an  odd  terror  of  street  cars  in  that 
day,  and  when  crossing  a  track  would  run  as  fast 


1 78  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

as  she  could,  in  spite  of  her  somewhat  generous 
avoirdupois.  She  said  that  it  always  seemed  to  her 
when  she  saw  one  coming,  especially  at  night,  as  if 
it  threatened,  "  I'll  have  you  yet,  Isabella." 

Eeturning  to  India  in  1900  for  further  devoted 
service,  she  was  attacked  with  cholera,  and  went 
triumphantly  Home  in  August,  1901,  leaving  a  sor- 
rowing multitude. 

By  and  by  Miss  Singh  was  given  large  responsi- 
bilities as  professor  in  Miss  Thoburn's  college,  which 
she  discharged  with  rare  ability  and  devotion.  She 
came  to  America  to  beg  help  in  enlarging  the  col- 
lege buildings,  but  died  in  1909  after  a  serious 
operation.  Her  loving  friend,  Mrs.  D.  C.  Cook  of 
Elgin,  gave  her  body  burial  and  memorial,  and  she 
sleeps  afar  from  home,  but  unf orgotten. 


XLIII 


DR.  ELEANOR  CHESI^UT 

Missionary  Martyr  of  Lien  ChoUy  China  {1893-1905) 

A  LETTER  in  a  well-reinembered  hand  lies 
upon  the  desk  to-day,  in  which  Eleanor 
Chesnut  signed  herself,  in  a  bright  little 
sportive  way  she  had, 

"  Much  love 

From 

Your  Chiny  Sister, 

E.  C." 

You  cannot  know,  as  you  read,  how  hard  it  is  to 

write  of  this  dear,  per- 
sonal friend,  once  a 
visitor  in  the  home, 
and  bound  to  the  heart 
by  the  tenderest  ties. 
But  it  is  such  a  lasting 
joy  to  have  known  her 
that  the  story  must 
have  a  jubilant  note  in 
it,  all  through,  as  it 
tells  of  her  wonderfully 
heroic  life  and  martyr  crown.  You  need  not  be 
afraid  to  read  it,  for  it  should  make  you  glad  that 
such  a  brave  soul  ever  lived  her  Hfe  of  sacrifice  and 
service. 

It  had  a  very  pitiful  beginning — this  life  we  are 
179 


i8o  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

thinking  about  now.  It  began  in  the  town  of 
Waterloo,  Iowa,  on  January  8,  1868.  Just  after 
Eleanor's  birth  her  father  disappeared  mysteriously 
and  was  never  again  heard  of.  The  mother,  who 
had  the  respect  and  sympathy  of  her  neighbours, 
died  not  long  after,  and  the  family,  consisting  of 
several  brothers  and  sisters,  was  scattered. 

Eleanor,  who  was  but  three  at  the  time,  was 
adopted,  though  not  legally,  by  some  friendly 
people  near,  who  had  no  children.  They  had  little 
money,  but  did  the  best  they  could  for  her,  finding 
her  a  puzzle  and  a  comfort  both.  In  later  years 
the  father  spoke  of  her  "  loving,  kindly  ways,  her 
obedience  in  the  family  circle,  and  her  unselfish- 
ness." 

But  the  poor  child  was  not  happy.  She  was 
lonesome,  and  longed  for  mother-love.  Well  as  she 
controlled  her  feelings,  she  did  not  like  to  be  re- 
strained, and  often  carried  a  stormy  little  heart 
within.  She  was  happiest  when  in  school,  but 
when  only  twelve,  she  was  distressed  to  find  that 
she  might  have  to  give  up  study  altogether.  It 
was  then  that  she  went  to  live  with  an  aunt  in 
Missouri,  in  a  "  backwoods  "  country,  where  school 
privileges  were  of  the  poorest.  And  besides,  the 
struggle  for  life  was  too  hard  to  allow  a  chance  to 
study,  or  spare  anything  for  the  exjDense  of  school- 
ing. 

The  news  of  Park  CoUege,  Parkville,  Missouri, 
where  students  had  a  chance  to  earn  their  way,  at 
least  in  part,  came  in  some  roundabout  manner, 
and  from  that  monr^ent  the  girl  made  up  her  mind 


Dr.  Eleanor  Chesnut  l8l 

that  she  would  go,  come  what  might.  And  go  she 
did,  through  the  kind  encouragement  of  the  presi- 
dent of  the  college.  She  entered,  feeling  forlorn 
and  friendless,  but  soon  found  warm  friends  and 
congenial  surroundings.  Her  studies  were  a  con- 
tinual delight.  But  how  to  live  was  a  problem. 
Her  family  could  do  little  for  her,  and  she  had  to 
take  the  bounty  of  missionary  boxes,  when  it  came 
to  clothing.  It  was  such  a  struggle  to  accept  these 
supplies  that  she  could  not  feel  very  grateful  in  her 
sensitive  heart,  but  it  was  really  heroic  to  wear  the 
things.     Don't  you  think  so  ? 

These  hard  trials  in  youth  had  "  peaceable  fruits  " 
afterwards,  for  they  ripened  into  a  wonderful  gen- 
tleness, sympathy,  tact,  and  understanding,  which 
made  her  a  blessing  to  others.  Writing  to  a  friend, 
in  later  years,  about  the  poor  boys  in  China  need- 
ing clothes,  she  said :  "  The  poor  boys  !  They  are 
so  shabby  that  I  wish  I  could  do  more  for  them.  I 
remember  how  shabby  I  was  at  Park  College  years 
ago.  I  do  not  mind  nearly  so  much  now,  wearing 
old  things." 

Outwardly  the  student  was  brave  and  quiet,  but 
there  was  a  tumult  within  that  was  only  hushed 
when  she  became  a  Christian.  Afterwards  came  the 
determination  to  become  a  missionary.  She  said  a 
pathetic  thing  about  this  decision.  (How  it  comes 
back  in  her  very  tones  this  moment !)  She  said, 
"  One  thing  that  made  me  feel  that  I  ought  to  go 
was  the  fact  that  there  was  really  no  one  to  mind 
very  much  if  I  did  ^'  But  this  was  not  said  in  a 
dismal,  self-pitying  way.     The  larger  reason  she 


l82  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

gave  at  another  time  and  place,  when  asked  for  it  ih 
connection  with  her  appointment.  She  said  simply 
that  it  was  "  a  desire  to  do  good  in  what  seemed 
the  most  fitting  sphere." 

In  1888,  on  leaving  Park  College,  the  young  girl 
entered  upon  the  study  of  medicine.  She  had  no 
great  natural  love  for  the  profession,  but,  as  she 
confided,  it  seemed  as  if  it  would  add  so  much  to 
her  usefulness.  She  said  that  it  was  very  hard  the 
first  year,  and  she  wondered  if  she  could  go  on  and 
finish  the  course,  but  she  resolved  that  she  would. 
And  she  did,  with  a  resolute  will,  even  becoming 
interested  in  it,  as  she  plunged  heart  and  mind  into 
the  study  that  she  was  sure  would  make  her  more 
helpful.  But  a  missionary  friend,  who  knew  her 
well  in  Lien  Chou,  said  afterwards  that  this  girl 
should  have  been  an  artist,  not  a  doctor,  if  her  real 
nature  had  been  consulted,  and  that  it  was  per- 
fectly heroic  in  her  to  practice  medicine  and  surgery 
as  she  did. 

The  medical  course  was  taken  in  Chicago,  with 
the  advantage  of  a  scholarship,  but  the  student 
"  lived  in  an  attic,  cooked  her  own  meals,  and  almost 
starved,"  as  a  Chicago  friend  afterwards  insisted. 
Her  meals  were  principally  oatmeal.  A  course  in 
the  Illinois  Training  School  for  Nurses  in  Chicago 
followed,  and  some  money  was  earned  by  nursing 
in  times  allotted  for  vacations.  She  served  as  nurse 
to  Dr.  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  in  his  final  illness. 
The  training  was  made  more  complete  by  a  winter 
in  an  institution  in  Massachusetts,  and  then  came  d 
course  of  Bible  training  in  Moody  Institute,  Chicagro. 


Dr.  Eleanor  Chesnut  183 

In  1893  Dr.  Chesnut  was  appointed  as  medical 
missionary  to  the  foreign  field,  and  was  assigned 
to  China.  She  had  a  strange,  natural  aversion  to 
the  water,  but  was  a  brave  sailor  notwithstanding. 

After  a  little  time  at  Sam  Kong,  studying  the 
language,  and  doing  some  incidental  work,  the 
doctor  was  appointed  to  Lien  Chou.  From  a  letter 
in  print  this  extract  is  taken.  (You  can  see  that  she 
was  "  a  saint  with  a  sense  of  humour,"  bless  her  * 
There  was  some  good  Irish  blood  in  her,  which  no 
doubt  gave  the  twinkle  in  her  brown  eyes.) 

"  Here  I  am  at  last.  I  had  a  few  things  carried 
overland.  The  boats  are  on  their  way.  They  have 
divided  their  cargoes  with  several  others,  and  are 
floating  the  hospital  bed-boards  and  my  springs. 
Won't  they  be  rusty  ?  I  only  hope  they  won't  try 
to  float  the  books  and  the  organ.  I  don't  mind 
being  alone  here  at  all.  ...  I  have  to  perform 
all  my  operations  in  my  bathroom,  which  was  as 
small  as  the  law  allowed  before.  JSTow,  with  an  op- 
erating table,  it  is  decidedly  full.  But  I  do  not 
mind  these  inconveniences  at  all.  ...  A  drug- 
gist gave  me  a  prescription  which  you  may  find  use- 
ful, though  the  ingredients  may  be  more  difiicult  to 
procure  in  America  than  in  China.  You  catch  some 
little  rats  before  they  get  their  eyes  open,  pound  to 
a  jelly,  and  add  lime  and  peanut  oil.  Warranted  to 
cure  any  kind  of  an  ulcer." 

A  missionary  from  Lien  Chou  lately  told  how 
Dr.  Chesnut  began  the  building  of  a  hospital. 
When  her  monthly  salary -payment  came  she  saved 
out  $1.50  for  her  living,  and  with  the  rest  bought 


184  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

bricks.  At  last  the  Board  in  New  York  found  this 
out,  and  insisted  upon  paying  back  what  she  had 
spent  on  bricks  for  the  hospital.  She  refused  to 
take  the  whole  sum,  saying  that  to  do  it  "  would 
spoil  all  her  fun." 

The  story  of  the  amputation  of  a  Chinese  coolie's 
leg  without  any  surgical  assistance  has  gone  far 
and  wide.  The  operation  was  successful,  but  the 
flaps  of  skin  did  not  unite  as  the  doctor  hoped,  and 
she  knew  that  any  failure  in  getting  well  would  be 
resented  by  the  people,  and  perhaps  result  in  a  mob. 
By  and  by  the  man  recovered  perfectly,  and,  later, 
the  doctor  secured  some  crutches  for  him  from 
America.  But,  at  the  time,  it  was  noticed  that 
Dr.  Chesnut  was  limping.  There  was  no  use 
in  asking  her  why,  for  the  slightest  hint  brought 
out  the  words,  "  Oh,  it's  nothing."  But  one  of  the 
women  betrayed  the  truth.  The  doctor  had  taken 
skin  from  her  own  leg  to  transplant  upon  what  the 
woman  called  "  that  good-for-nothing  coolie,"  and 
had  done  it  without  an  anaesthetic,  save  probably 
a  local  application,  transferring  it  at  once  to  the 
patient.  What  do  you  think  of  heroism  like  that  ? 
And  then  to  say  nothing  about  it ! 

When  the  Boxer  troubles  sent  foreigners  to  the 
coast  for  safety,  Dr.  Chesnut  refused  to  go  for  some 
months,  and  went  at  last  under  pressure  from  oth- 
ers, not  from  fear.  She  returned  in  the  spring. 
That  same  season  she  came  home  on  furlough,  when 
"  none  knew  her  but  to  love  her."  A  tour  among 
societies  supporting  a  ward  in  Lien  Chou  Hospital 
endeared  her  to  many.     She  was  so  bright,  so  en- 


Dr.  Eleanor  Chesnut  185 

gaging,  so  interesting,  and  withal  showing  a  sweet 
humility  most  touching.  At  this  time  she  had  the 
first  silk  dress  ever  owned.  It  must  have  been 
given  to  her ! 

Returning  to  her  work  for  two  busy,  blessed 
years,  there  came  the  October  day  in  1905  when  a 
mob,  excited  and  bent  on  trouble,  attacked  the  hos- 
pital. Dr.  Chesnut,  coming  upon  the  scene,  hurried 
to  report  to  the  authorities,  and  might  have  escaped, 
but  returned  to  see  if  she  could  help  others,  and 
met  her  cruel  death  at  the  hands  of  those  she  would 
have  saved.  Her  last  act  was  to  tear  strips  from 
her  dress  to  bandage  a  wound  she  discovered  in  the 
forehead  of  a  boy  in  the  crowd.  The  crown  of 
martyrdom  was  then  placed  upon  her  own  head. 
"  She  being  dead,  yet  speaketh." 

Note. — ^The  sketch  of  Dr.  Chesnnt  by  Dr.  Robert  Speer,  in  the 
book,  "The  Servants  of  the  King,"  has  furnished  manj  of  ^e 
items  in  this  story. 


XLiy 


CALVIN  WILSON  MATEEE 
Founder  of  Shantung  College^  China  {186S-1908) 

DO  missionaries  need  to  know  anything  be- 
sides   books,    preaching,   and    teaching  ? 
Indeed  they  do,  and  the  more  things  they 
know  and  can  do,  the  better. 

This  famous  mission- 
ary of  forty-five  years 
in  China,  will  not  only 
be  remembered  as  the 
founder  of  a  school  that 
became  under  his  care  a 
great  college  and  then  a 
university,  but  as  a  man 
who  could  turn  his  hand 
to  almost  anything,  and 
turn  it  to  good  purpose, 
too.  He  was  master  of  many  kinds  of  machinery 
and  knew  how  to  harness  electricity  to  his  work,  in 
addition  to  skill  in  many  other  directions. 

The  boy  who  grew  up  to  do  so  many  things  well, 
was  born  in  the  beautiful  Cumberland  Valley,  not 
far  from  Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania,  in  1836.  His 
father  and  mother  were  staunch,  devoted,  Scotch- 
Irish  folk,  who  brought  up  their  seven  children  "  in 
the  fear  of  the  Lord  faithfully."    Although  the 

i86 


Calvin  Wilson  Mateer  187 

farmer-father  used  to  start  the  work  of  the  day  by 
baving  breakfast  before  daylight,  even  in  summer, 
Very  often,  there  was  always  time  for  morning  and 
€;vening  family  worship,  and  usually  with  singing, 
led  by  the  father's  fine  tenor  voice. 

The  boys  and  girls  of  this  household  thought  it 
no  hardship  to  learn  the  Westminster  Shorter  Cate- 
chism thoroughly.  We  know  that  they  thought 
well  of  it,  for  we  hear  that  when  busy  with  picking 
out  stones  and  bits  of  slate  turned  up  by  the  plow, 
in  ground  none  too  fertile,  they  used  to  divert 
themselves  by  saying  the  catechism  now  and  then, 
as  something  far  more  interesting — as  indeed  it 
was. 

There  was  a  mill  in  connection  with  the  father's 
place,  where  he  hulled  clover-seed.  Eunning  water 
turned  the  wheel.  As  a  very  little  boy,  Calvin 
used  to  wish  that  he  were  tall  enough  to  reach  the 
lever  and  turn  on  more  water,  so  as  to  make  the 
wheel  go  faster.  All  his  life  long  he  was  eager  to 
turn  on  power,  and  make  things  "  go "  and  "  go 
faster  "  if  he  could,  by  any  hard  work  of  his  own. 

When  the  boy  was  five,  his  parents  moved  to  a 
farm  twelve  miles  north  of  Gettysburg,  near  what 
is  now  York  Springs,  Adams  County,  Pa.  Here 
they  lived  till  Calvin  was  about  ready  to  be  gradu 
ated  from  college.  The  family  moved  twice  after- 
wards, finally  settling  in  Monmouth,  Illinois,  but  it 
was  the  Adams  County  home  that  the  missionary 
meant  when  he  wrote :  "  There  are  all  the  fond 
recollections  and  associations  of  my  childhood." 
One  who  knows  anything  about  Gettysburg  an(? 


lb8  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

vicinity  will  agree  to  its  being  an  earthly  paradise, 
and  will  be  glad  that  a  missionary  had  a  chance  to 
grow  up  there. 

The  home  was  named  "  The  Hermitage,"  because 
it  seemed  "  far  from  everywhere."  It  was  believed 
to  be  haunted  by  the  ghost  of  a  tenant  who  was 
buried  in  an  old  deserted  churchyard  a  mile  dis- 
tant. It  was  said  that  the  sunken  mound  would 
not  stay  filled,  and  also  that  a  headless  man  had 
been  seen  wandering  round  in  the  dark  wood  at 
night.  The  Mateer  children  used  to  go  to  the  old 
empty  church  and  burying-ground  in  the  daytime, 
but  Calvin  used  to  run  by  at  night  with  a  fast-beat- 
ing heart,  if  obliged  to  pass  at  all.  He  decided 
that  he  would  not  give  up  to  such  fear.  One  night 
he  went  and  sat  on  the  graveyard  fence,  determined 
to  stay  till  he  did  not  feel  afraid  any  more.  There 
he  sat  while  owls  hooted  and  winds  shrieked,  till 
he  felt  that  the  victory  was  won.  He  did  not 
know  then  that  he  was  disciplining  himself  for 
things  more  heroic  in  China. 

After  attending  school  and  academy,  and  work- 
ing at  home  at  intervals,  the  youth  taught  school 
when  not  eighteen,  and  looking  younger,  in  order 
to  help  on  the  college  education  fund.  Many  of 
the  scholars  were  older  than  he,  and  some  of  the 
boys  were  very  rough,  but  the  teacher  held  his 
own,  and  got  a  great  deal  of  good  discipline 
besides. 

The  thought  of  missionary  work  was  in  the 
young  man's  mind  from  boyhood,  although,  he 
said,  "  as  a  dim  vision  and  half -formed  resolution.'' 


Calvin  Wilson  Mateer  189 

Yet  it  did  not  fade,  but  brightened  with  the  years. 
It  was  his  mother's  influence  very  largely  that 
strengthened  it.  Through  the  struggles  for  educa- 
tion, she  kept  it  before  all  her  children  that  they 
should  prepare  themselves  to  carry  the  Good  'News 
to  the  heathen,  or  do  God's  work  at  home. 

Foreign  missionary  books  and  magazines  were 
read  in  the  family.  Long  before  pretty  mite-boxes 
were  given  freely  by  Mission  Boards,  Mrs.  Mateer 
made  one  with  her  own  hands  (it  was  early  in  the 
forties)  and  covered  the  little  wooden  thing  with 
flowered  wall  paper.  It  stood  on  the  parlour 
mantel,  an  object  of  intense  interest  to  the  children 
because  it  meant  so  much  to  "  mother."  It  was  a 
delight  to  earn  pennies,  or  go  without  things  for 
sake  of  the  box,  and  when  a  silver  coin  could  be 
dropped  in,  it  was  a  joyous  occasion.  Once  a  year 
the  box  was  opened.  It  was  a  red-letter  day.  The 
mother  lived  to  see  four  of  her  children  in  China. 

Between  college  and  theological  seminary,  Mr. 
Calvin  Mateer  took  charge  of  an  academy  in 
Beaver.  He  was  very  successful,  but  the  thing 
that  we  like  to  note  in  this  is,  that  there  Rev.  J.  R. 
Miller,  D.  D.,  whom  so  many  of  us  knew  and  loved 
for  his  books  and  Sunday-school  writings,  was  a 
pupil,  and  said  that  he  owed  more,  perhaps,  to  Mr. 
Mateer  than  to  any  one,  for  the  shaping  of  his  life. 

At  last,  after  long  preparation,  and  some  trying 
detentions,  the  missionary  and  his  bride  took  their 
way  to  China.  They  went  in  a  sailing  vessel,  while 
the  battle  of  Gettysburg  was  going  on,  and  not  till 
October,  when  overtaken  by  another  vessel,   did 


I  go  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

they  know  how  it  ended.  The  captain  was  coarse, 
even  cruel,  the  accommodations  were  incredibly  un- 
comfortable, but  at  last  the  voyage  ended. 

Then  began  the  forty-five  years  of  strenuous  and 
devoted  service,  with  but  three  vacations  at  home= 
Dr.  Mateer  had  a  marvellous  mastery  of  Chinese, 
a  great  gift  in  adapting  himself  to  conditions,  and 
of  making  what  he  could  not  get,  in  the  way  of 
equipment.  His  wife  was  indeed  a  helpmeet. 
After  her  death  and  the  lonely  years  following, 
the  home  was  reestablished,  with  Mrs.  Ada  Mateer 
to  make  it  bright.  (In  time  of  the  Boxer  troubles 
she  was  one  of  those  who  did  valiant  service  in 
making  sand  bags,  by  way  of  barricading  the 
enemy.)  The  great  Shantung  College,  always  as- 
sociated with  Dr.  Mateer,  began  as  a  school  with 
six  boys.  Before  the  founder  passed  away  there 
were  five  hundred  students,  and  it  had  passed  from 
being  a  college  into  a  university,  to  be  a  lasting 
memorial.  The  missionary's  literary  labours  were 
also  prodigious.  It  is  almost  incredible — the  num- 
ber and  extent  of  these.  He  died  in  1908,  and 
sleeps  in  China,  where  the  great  changes  that  he 
foresaw,  prophesied,  and,  in  his  measure,  helped  to 
bring  about,  are  now  going  on. 

The  veteran  Dr.  Hunter  Corbett,  of  Chefoo, 
close  friend  and  co-labourer,  outlived  Dr.  Mateer, 
and  has  just  now  completed  fifty  years  of  service. 


XLV 


DR.  EGERTON  R.  YOUNG 

Missionary  Pioneer  and  Pathfinder  of  Canada 
{1868-1909) 

IF  you  have  never  read  " By  Canoe  and  Dog- 
train,"  you  have  a  thrilling  pleasure  before 
you,  which  I  am  sure  you  will  not  put  off  any 
longer  than  need  be.     You  will  probably  not  stop 

till  you  have  read  also, 
"  On  the  Indian  Trail," 
"  My  Dogs  in  the  North- 
land," and  one  or  two 
others  available.  They 
are  full  of  wonderful 
adventures,  told  in  a 
fascinating  fashion,  by 
the  man  who  braved 
untold  dangers  and  dif 
ficulties,  to  win  un- 
counted Indians  for 
his  Master.  Dear  me!  If  only  you  could  have 
heard  him  lecture,  you  would  have  been  glad  of  it 
for  a  lifetime. 

Mrs.  Young  was  as  heroic  as  her  husband,  when 
they  gave  up  the  comforts  of  home  and  parish  in  a 
civilized  land,  to  go  to  the  far  l^orthland  on  the 
mission  of  mercy.  It  was  in  1868  that  the  first 
journey  was  taken,  followed  by  many  others,  quite 

191 


192  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

beyond  telling  in  this  small  space.  They  camped 
on  prairies,  forded  bridgeless  rivers,  waded  wide 
streams,  went  in  canoes,  sometimes  carrying  an  ox 
that  in  his  bigness  sprawled  over  the  sides,  and  had 
more  hair-breadth  escapes  and  adventures  than  you 
could  count. 

Mrs.  Young  did  not  always  go  with  her  husband, 
but  often  it  was  as  heroic  to  stay  where  she  did,  and 
allow  him  to  go  over  unknown  trails  through  snow 
and  ice  and  bitter  cold.  On  their  first  northward 
journey  it  took  two  and  a  half  months  to  reach  their 
destination,  Norway  House.  Dr.  Young's  parish 
stretched  north  and  south  five  hundred  miles,  and 
was  sometimes  three  hundred  miles  wide. 

On  his  trips  he  slept  in  holes  dug  in  the  snow 
when  it  was  thirty  to  sixty  below  zero.  His  Indian 
runners,  sometimes  twenty  or  more,  ran  beside  the 
dog-train.  Sometimes  the  missionary's  face  and 
feet  were  both  bruised  and  bleeding.  Sometimes 
he  was  wet  with  cold  sweat  which  froze,  and  made 
his  clothes  like  stiff  leather.  Sometimes  his  guides 
had  to  build  a  fire  in  the  snow  where  their  daunt- 
less leader  took  off  his  clothes  to  dry  them  and  warm 
his  body.  Typhoid  fever  and  other  illnesses  some- 
times followed,  but  as  soon  as  he  was  well  he  took 
up  his  work  once  more,  and  was  away  on  his 
travels. 

Often  the  sunlight  on  the  snow  was  so  dazzling 
that  it  was  impossible  to  travel  in  daytime,  for  fear 
of  being  blinded,  and  the  journeys  had  to  be  made 
by  night,  under  the  stars.  Over  vast  tracks  he 
went,  meeting  the  Indians  at  their  council  fires,  and 


Dr.  Egerton  R.  Young  193 

in  their  wigwams,  talking  with  them  and  showing 
them  the  Way  of  life.  He  understood  their  natures 
well,  and  had  great  power  over  them. 

Wild  savages  became  gentle,  horrid  idols  were 
put  away,  the  rattles  and  drums  of  the  medicine 
men  were  hushed,  with  their  dreadful  yells.  Crops 
were  raised,  and  the  first  wheat  was  winnowed  by 
shaking  it  in  sheets  which  Mrs.  Young  sewed  to- 
gether to  hold  it  while  the  wind  scattered  the  chaff. 
The  missionaries  lived,  as  did  the  Indians,  princi- 
pally on  fish,  10,000  being  caught  and  frozen  in  the 
fall,  to  keep  tk  family  and  the  dogs  till  April. 

As  the  missionary's  fame  grew,  many  came  beg- 
ging for  teaching.  A  chief tainess  came  after  two 
weeks'  journey,  to  spend  two  weeks  with  them,  and 
learn  the  truth.  She  was  given  a  calendar  to  show 
when  Sabbath  day  came,  and  sent  home,  after  faith- 
f ul  teaching.  She  begged  for  a  visit,  and  received 
it,  though  it  took  two  weeks'  travel  over  ledges  of 
ice  overhanging  a  rapid  river. 

For  some  time  before  his  death.  Dr.  Young  gave 
himself  up  to  lecturing,  and  enlightening  others,  in 
America,  Great  Britain  and  Australia,  concerning 
the  Indian  work. 

He  was  entertained  by  President  Cleveland  in 
the  White  House,  and  honoured  everywhere. 

His  brave  life  ended  here  in  1909. 


XLYI 


DE.  HE¥EY  HAEEIS  JESSUP 

Missionary  in  Syria  for  Fifty-four  Team's  {1855-1910) 

IS  it  not  sad  to  think  that  in  Syria,  from  which 
land  our  Bible  came,  the  light  went  out  long 
ago,  and  needed  to  be  rekindled  ?    Mission- 
aries were  needed  there  for  this  work,  and  you  will 

like  to  hear  of  one  great, 
splendid  man  who  spent 
fifty-four  years  of  service 
in  this  old  Bible  Land. 

In  Montrose,  Pennsyl 
vania,  in  the  year  1832, 
the  boy  w^as  born  who 
was  to  give  such  a  long 
life  of  labour  to  Syria. 
He  was  the  sixth  of  eleven 
children.  All  but  one  of 
these  lived  to  grow  up.  It  must  have  been  a  lively 
family  group.  It  really  was,  and  a  happy  one,  too, 
with  a  devoted  father  and  mother  to  bring  them 
up  "  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord." 

The  father  was  chairman  of  the  Platform  Com- 
mittee in  Chicago,  in  the  convention  that  nominated 
Abraham  Lincoln  for  the  Presidency.  After  the 
committee  had  done  its  work,  Mr.  Jessup  and 
another  delegate  went  to  their  room  at  the  hotel, 

194 


Dr.  Henry  Harris  Jessup  195 

knelt  down  together,  and  commended  it  all  "  to  God 
who  was  the  Judge  of  all  and  who  could  give  suc- 
cess." This  shows  something  of  the  character  of 
the  father  of  the  missionary. 

It  is  always  interesting  to  know  how  the  thought 
of  going  as  a  missionary  first  came  to  any  messen- 
ger. With  Dr.  Jessup  it  came  when  he  was  twenty, 
and  was  leading  a  missionary  meeting.  He  told 
what  he  could  on  the  subject  of  the  hour,  and  urged 
all  to  support  the  work,  adding  an  appeal  to  those 
to  go  themselves,  who  were  able  to  do  it.  The 
thought  suddenly  came  to  him  that  it  was  very  in- 
consistent in  him  to  do  that,  when  he  was  not  ready 
to  go  himself.  He  felt  that  he  ought  to  take  his 
own  advice.  The  Day  of  Prayer  for  Colleges 
strengthened  the  feeling,  and  the  decision  was  made 
fully,  not  long  after.  He  studied  medicine  as  well 
as  theology,  and  also  dentistry,  so  that  he  might  be 
better  prepared  for  work.  In  June,  1854,  he  de- 
cided for  Syria. 

Before  he  went  out  the  missionary  talked  to  a 
large  number  of  children  in  a  meeting  in  JSTewark, 
N.  J.  He  said  to  them :  "  When  you  go  home  I 
want  you  to  go  by  yourselves,  and  write  down  this 
resolution:  'Eesolved  that,  if  God  will  give  me 
grace,  I  will  be  a  missionary.' "  Thirteen  years 
afterwards,  when  home  on  furlough.  Dr.  Jessup  went 
to  J^ewark  to  give  the  charge  to  a  young  mission- 
ary, Mr.  James  Dennis.  He  was  entertained  in  the 
home  of  the  young  man's  mother,  who  told  this 
story :  "  After  my  boy  came  home  from  your  meet- 
ing years  ago,  he  said  to  me,  *  Mother,  T  have  writ- 


196  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

ten  down  that,  if  the  Lord  will  give  me  grace,  1 
will  be  a  missionary.'  I  said, '  Jimmy,  you  are  too 
young  to  know  what  you  will  be.'  He  answered, 
*  I  did  not  say  "  I  will  be,"  but  "  if  God  will  give 
me  grace  I  will  be  a  missionary." '  And  now," 
said  the  mother,  "  you  are  here  to  set  him  apart  to 
be  a  missionary." 

Long  afterwards  Dr.  Jessup  said,  "Dr.  James 
Dennis  has  done  more  for  the  cause  of  missions 
than  any  other  living  man  that  I  know.  For 
twenty-three  years  we  have  been  intimate  fellow- 
workers  in  Syria."  Dr.  Dennis'  books  in  Arabic 
and  English  are  of  untold  value,  especially  his 
"Christian  Missions  and  Social  Progress."  Dr. 
Jessup  said,  "  God  must  have  put  it  into  my  heart 
to  ask  the  children  that  day  to  make  that  reso- 
lution." 

In  December,  1855,  the  sailing  vessel,  the  SuUanay 
sailed  away  for  Smyrna,  having  eight  missionaries 
and  a  cargo  of  New  England  rum  on  board.  Mr. 
Jessup  was  one  of  the  eight  missionaries,  who  must 
all  have  deeply  regretted  the  cargo  of  rum.  Mr. 
Jessup  had  to  leave  behind  the  lady  who  was  his 
promised  wife,  on  account  of  her  ill  healtho  It 
meant  heroism  for  both,  until  they  could  be  united. 

In  February,  1856,  after  a  very  stormy  and 
wretched  voyage,  Beirut  was  reached,  and  the  long 
term  of  missionary  labour  began.  In  forty-nine 
years  seven  trips  home  were  made.  On  the  field 
there  was  teaching,  preaching,  writing,  journeying, 
organizing,  and,  as  one  of  the  greatest  achieve- 
ment's the  superintending  of  the  printing  in  Arabic 


Dr.  Henry  Harris  Jessup  197 

of  uncounted  pages  of  Scripture  and  other  helps  in 
the  tongue  read  by  so  large  a  portion  of  the  un- 
christianized  world.  At  home  the  time  was  largely 
spent  in  speaking  to  people  about  the  field — not 
about  the  missionary,  but  about  his  field  and  the 
progress  there.  When,  on  being  introduced  to  an 
audience,  he  was  lauded  for  his  great  work,  he  bore 
it  as  well  as  he  could,  said  nothing  about  it,  but  as 
soon  as  possible  turned  attention  to  Syria,  and  the 
people  there,  in  all  their  need.  He  wrote  modestly 
of  himself,  "  I  take  no  credit  for  anything  God  has 
helped  me  to  do,  or  has  done  through  me." 

The  great-hearted,  gifted,  devoted  missionary 
that  helped  so  many  of  us  at  home  as  well  as 
abroad,  fell  asleep  in  Beirut,  Syria,  April  28,  1910. 


Dr.  Samuel  Jessup 

If  you  will  notice  carefully  you  will  find  that 
often  more  than  one  from  a  family  goes  to  the  mis- 
sion field.  Dr.  Henry  H.  Jessup's  brother  Samuel, 
twenty  months  younger,  inspired  by  his  example, 
studied  for  the  ministry,  became  a  chaplain  in  the 
Civil  War,  and  then  went  out  to  Syria  in  1863. 

President  Lincoln  offered  him  a  consulship  in 
that  country,  but  he  resisted  the  temptation,  and 
gave  up  everything  for  sake  of  the  work.  He 
went  about,  a  soldierly  figure,  on  horseback  a  great 
deal,  doing  his  tireless,  noble  work.  When  he  was 
about  to  be  removed  to  another  station,  where  he 
would  not  have  so  much  hard  riding  to  do,  the 
people  protested.     When  told  the  reason  they  said, 


198  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

"  Then  let  him  stay  here  and  just  sit,  and  let  us 
come  and  looh  at  him.  That  will  be  enough."  A 
man  of  Sidon  said,  "When  Dr.  Jessup  walked 
through  the  streets  there  was  not  a  shopkeeper 
whom  he  passed  but  said,  '  Our  city  is  blessed  in 
having  such  a  man  walk  its  streets.'  "  Little  chil- 
dren ran  after  him,  and  were  never  disappointed  in 
receiving  the  sweets  he  always  carried  in  his  pock- 
ets, to  give  with  kindly  words. 

After  almost  fifty  years   of   happy  service,   Dr. 
Jessup  entered  into  rest. 


XLYII 


MES.  A.  E.  M'FAELAND 

The  First  Missionary  in  Alaska  {1877-1897) 

HOW  we  love  to  hear  of  pioneers.     When 
the  pioneer  is  a  woman  of  dauntless  cour- 
age and  indomitable  spirit,  har  story  is 
perfectly  fascinating.     You  are   certain  to  think 

Mrs.  M'Farland's  his- 
tory very  wonderful  in- 
deed. 

When  the  baby  who 
was  to  become  the  first 
missionary  in  Alaska, 
was  born  in  Virginia, 
now  eighty  years  ago, 
no  doubt  she  looked 
much  as  other  babies 
do,  and  no  one  could 
guess  what  she  would  grow  into.  No  matter  for 
that.  There  was  One  who  took  care  that  she 
should  be  prepared  for  it,  when  her  work  was 
ready  for  her. 

To  good  home  training  was  added  the  very  best 
of  school  advantages  to  be  had,  for  the  girl  was 
sent  to  Steuben  Wile  Seminary,  Ohio,  well  known 
in  all  that  region  for  its  excellence.  Dr.  Charles 
C.  Beatty  was  the  principal,  and  his  charming  wife, 
who  was  known  as  "  Mother  Beatty,"  mothered  the 

199 


200  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

girls  in  a  delightful  way.  You  can  imagine  how 
the  writer  of  this  story  felt  a  few  years  ago,  on 
meeting  Mrs.  M'Farland,  to  have  her  say :  "  Your 
mother,  as  a  young  lady,  was  a  f avom^ite  teacher  of 
mine  in  Steuben ville.     I  have  never  forgotten  her." 

As  quite  a  young  bride,  the  girl's  missionary 
work  began  in  Illinois,  where  her  minister-husband 
was  sent  by  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Home  Mis- 
sions. Afterwards,  the  two  were  sent  to  Santa  Fe, 
New  Mexico,  the  first  missionaries  of  this  Board  to 
go  there,  and  in  that  difficult  field  they  remained 
seven  years,  till  Mr.  M'Farland's  health  broke 
down.  A  change  was  made  to  Idaho,  where  work 
was  carried  on  among  the  Nez  Perces  Indians  until 
May,  1876,  when  the  husband  died,  and  after  six 
months  of  loneliness,  which  proved  too  hard  to  en- 
dure, the  wife  went  to  Portland,  Oregon. 

It  was  there  that  she  heard  of  Dr.  Sheldon  Jack- 
son's explorations  in  Alaska.  She  was  eager  for 
new  work,  and  hard  work,  and  when  Dr.  Jackson 
came  back,  just  as  eager  to  get  some  one  to  return 
with  him  to  that  desolate  and  destitute  field,  Mrs. 
M'Farland  was  ready  to  go,  though  no  one  had 
gone  before  her  from  America,  to  begin  the  work 
of  teaching.  When  she  got  to  Alaska  she  found  so 
much  to  do  that  she  had  no  time  to  think  of  her 
loneliness,  or  of  much  else  besides  the  work  that 
filled  every  hour  of  the  day,  and  sometimes  part  of 
the  night.  She  said  afterwards  that  she  never  for 
a  moment  regretted  going.  It  was  a  great  grief  to 
her  that,  after  twenty  years,  her  health  failed  ano 
she  had  to  leave  the  people  she  loved  so  welL 


Mrs.  A.  R.  MTarland  20l 

It  was  in  August,  1877,  that  Dr.  Sheldon  Jack- 
son  and  the  "First  Missionary"  reached  Fort 
Wrangell.  There  was  a  woman  a  hundred  miles 
up  the  Stickeen  River,  who  was  out  gathering  ber- 
ries for  her  winter  supply,  when  she  heard  of  the 
arrival.  At  once  she  was  moved  to  put  her  chil- 
dren, her  bedding  and  belongings  of  every  sort  in  a 
canoe,  and  then  she  paddled  home  as  fast  as  she 
could,  to  offer  such  help  as  she  could  give,  to  the  new 
missionary.    She  afterwards  became  her  interpreter. 

It  was  rather  surprising  to  hear  a  bell  ringing  in 
Wrangell,  and  to  see  an  Indian  going  up  and  down 
the  street  with  it.  This  proved  to  be  the  call  to 
afternoon  school.  For  there  was  a  small  beginning, 
in  the  way  of  teaching.  It  had  been  made  by 
Philip  MacKay,  a  Christian  native  from  Canada, 
who  had  begun  it  the  year  before,  in  answer  to  the 
piteous  cry  for  help  which  had  reached  him  when 
he  came  to  the  place  to  cut  wood.  He  belonged  to 
the  Methodist  Mission  at  Fort  Simpson.  Seeing  the 
degradation  in  Fort  "Wrangell,  he  stayed  to  teach 
as  best  he  could,  and  had  a  little  school  which  he 
handed  over  to  Mrs.  M'Farland,  and  came  to  it 
himself.  His  original  name  was  Clah,  and  he  was 
about  thirty  years  old. 

There  were  thirty  scholars  on  that  August  day 
upon  Avhich  the  newcomer  began  her  school,  the 
Indian  woman,  who  came  back  a  hundred  miles  to 
help  her,  doing  her  best  as  an  interpreter.  In  the 
afternoon  Clah  preached  in  the  Tsimpsean  dialect, 
the  sermon  being  interpreted  into  the  Stickeen 
language. 


202  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

The  first  schoolroom  was  an  old  dance  hall,  and 
the  new  teacher  began  with  four  Bibles,  four  hymn- 
books,  three  primers,  thirteen  first  readers,  and  one 
wall  chart.  Nothing  daunted,  she  went  on,  with 
such  native  help  as  she  could  get,  and  taught  the 
ordinary  elementary  English  branches. 

This,  the  only  Christian  white  woman  in  the 
country,  soon  became  "  nurse,  doctor,  undertaker, 
preacher,  teacher,  practically  mayor,  and  director 
of  affairs  generally,"  for  all  came  to  her  for  every 
sort  of  thing.  People  outside  began  to  hear  of  her, 
and  to  beg  for  help  from  her.  One  old  Indian  from 
a  far-away  tribe  came  to  her  and  said :  "  Me  much 
sick  at  heart,  my  people  all  dark  heart,  nobody  tell 
them  that  Jesus  died.  By  and  by  my  people  all  die 
and  go  down — dark,  dark." 

You  can  think  how  such  appeals  broke  the  mis- 
sionary's heart,  when  she  could  do  nothing  to  an- 
swer them.  She  kept  writing  home,  begging  for  a 
minister,  a  magistrate,  or  a  helper  for  herself,  but 
in  vain.  The  mails  came  by  steamer  once  a  month, 
and  we  have  a  pathetic  picture  of  the  lonely  woman 
going  down  to  the  shore  to  watch  the  incoming 
boat,  hoping  that  there  might  be  a  helper  aboard, 
or  a  letter  promising  one.  But  month  after  month 
she  watched  in  vain. 

And  she  was  alone,  for  as  soon  as  Dr.  Jackson 
could  finish  his  own  special  business  he  sailed  away, 
and  left  Mrs.  M'Farland  in  the  midst  of  a  thousand 
Indians,  with  few  white  men,  and  no  soldiers,  for 
the  military  force  had  been  withdrawn. 

Mrs.  Julia  M'Nair  Wright,  the  author,  savs  about 


Mrs.  A.  R.  MTarland  203 

this :  "  Perhaps  the  Church  at  home  never  had  a 
greater  surprise  than  when  it  heard  that  work  in 
Alaska  was  begun,  and  a  Christian,  cultivated  woman 
left  there  to  carry  it  on. 

" '  What ! '  was  the  cry  that  met  Dr.  Jackson, 
*did  you  leave  Mrs.  M'Farland  up  there  alone 
among  all  those  heathen,  up  there  in  the  cold,  on 
the  edge  of  winter?'  'Yes,'  was  the  reply, 
*  I  did.  And  she  has  neither  books,  nor  school- 
house,  nor  helpers,  nor  money,  nor  friends — only  a 
few  converted  but  untaught  Indians,  and  a  great 
many  heathen  about  her.  Now  what  will  you  do 
for  her  ? '  "     The  situation  was  really  awakening. 

Dr.  Jackson's  words  and  Mrs.  M'Farland's  inter- 
esting letters  finally  bore  fruit,  and  money  was 
raised  for  a  home  for  the  girls  who  were  orphans, 
or  who  were  rescued  from  worse  than  orphanhood. 

Among  the  girls  first  received  into  the  home 
were  Tillie  Kinnon,  then  fifteen,  and  Fannie  Wil- 
lard,  both  of  whom  became  missionaries  to  their 
own  people  in  due  time,  and  have  been  well  known 
in  this  country  as  well  as  their  own. 

One  day  two  girls  from  the  school  were  captured 
and  accused  of  witchcraft,  which  meant  torture, 
and  perhaps  death.  The  natives  were  having  a 
"  devil  dance  "  when  Mrs.  M'Farland  set  out  to  face 
them  and  rescue  the  girls.  Her  scholars  implored 
her  not  to  go.  "  They  will  kill  you,"  they  cried. 
Her  interpreter  embraced  her  with  agonizing  tears 
and  tried  to  hold  her  back,  but,  while  even  the  con- 
verted Indians  feared  to  go  near,  the  intrepid  woman 
went  alone,  faced  the  half-insane  dancers  with  no 


204  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

show  of  fear,  demanded  the  release  of  the  girls, 
threatening  the  men  with  United  States'  vengeance, 
and  using  every  imaginable  argument  and  plea. 

After  some  hours  thus  spent,  she  had  her  way. 
One  of  the  rescued  girls  was  afterwards  caught  and 
put  to  death,  but  the  other  was  saved.  At  another 
time  she  had  a  terrible  experience  in  facing  a 
charge  of  witchcraft  made  upon  one  of  her  girls, 
but  she  stood  her  ground  and  saved  the  girl.  When 
the  money  for  a  permanent  building  for  the  M'Far- 
land  Home  was  actually  forthcoming,  the  mission- 
ary wrote,  "  There  has  been  a  song  in  my  heart  ever 
since  the  mail  arrived,  telling  of  the  response  to  the 
call  for  funds.  I  felt  sure  that  if  we  trusted  Him 
God  would,  in  good  time,  send  the  help  we  so  much 
needed." 

In  1878  Dr.  S.  Hall  Young  came  to  the  field, 
where  he  has  been  so  usefully  engaged  ever  since, 
with  the  fearlessness  and  boundless  enthusiasm  that 
has  outlasted  his  young  manhood.  He  relieved 
Mrs.  M'Farland  whenever  he  could,  taking  the 
teaching  work,  while  she,  called  "The  Mother," 
trained  the  scholars  in  cooking,  washing,  ironing, 
mending,  and  all  housewifely  arts.  Mrs.  Young 
also  taught,  after  her  arrival,  till  the  coming  of  Miss 
Dunbar  to  be  a  permanent  assistant.  So  the  help 
ers  came,  one  by  one. 

After  twenty  years'  service,  Mrs.  M'Farland  cam^ 
home,  broken  in  health,  yet  able  to  tell  to  many  thfe 
inspiring  story  of  Alaska  Missions,  till  she  "  fell 
on  sleep  "  October  19,  1912. 


XLYIII 


SHELDON  JACKSON 

'Pathfinder  and  Prospector  in  the  Bocky  Mountains  and 
Apostle  to  Alaska  {1858-1909) 

A  MAN  must  needs  be  a  hero  to  be  worthy 
of  such  a  long  title  as  that.     Do  you  not 
agree  ?    But  you  will  think  that  he  earned 
it,  if  you  will  try  to  count  up  half  the  things  that 

he  did,  and  endured,  in 
over  fifty  years  of  home 
missionary  work,  and  in 
nearly  a  million  miles 
of  travel,  filled  with  the 
wildest  adventures  and 
escapes  imaginable.    In- 
deed, you  could  not  im- 
agine them  if  you  tried, 
and  therefore  you  must 
hear  about  them. 
The  baby  who  was  to  become  such  a  wonderful 
travelling  missionary,  saw  the  light  in  the  little  vil- 
lage of  Minaville,  in  the  Mohawk  Yalley,  New 
York  State,  May  18,  1834.     His  mother's  maiden 
name  being  joined  to  his  father's,  he  became  Shel- 
don Jackson.     He  had  two  narrow  escapes  as  an 
infant,  once  being  saved  from  rolling  into  the  big 
fireplace  with  logs  ablaze,  and  once  being  carried 
from  the  house  which  was  ablaze. 
205 


2o6  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

While  Sheldon  was  still  a  baby,  the  father,  Mr. 
Jackson,  removed,  with  his  wife  and  child,  to  Esper- 
ance,  ten  miles  from  Minaville,  between  Albany  and 
Buffalo.  Here,  when  the  little  boy  was  about  four, 
the  parents  united  with  the  Presbyterian  Church, 
and  afterwards  dedicated  the  child  to  God  in  bap- 
tism, and,  in  their  own  hearts,  consecrated  him  to 
the  ministry.  The  boy  himself  grew  up  with  no 
other  thought  in  his  mind,  and  while  he  was  a 
"  genuine  boy  "  and  had  fun  as  other  boys  did,  the 
expectation  of  being  a  minister,  kept  him  from  some 
boyish  follies  that  he  would  have  been  sorry  for 
afterwards.  He  said  so  himself,  and  thankfully, 
too.  Very  early  the  thought  of  being  a  minister 
was  joined,  in  the  boy's  mind,  with  the  hope  of  be- 
coming a  missionary. 

When  he  was  six,  his  father's  health  caused  him 
to  give  up  his  business  and  move  to  a  farm  in 
Florida  County,  where  the  son  grew  up  in  a  "  house 
of  plenty,"  and  a  happy  home,  giving  most  of  his 
time  to  study,  but  helping  with  the  chores.  For 
eighteen  years  the  family  kept  up  membership  in 
the  Esperance  church,  and  week  by  week,  drove  to 
service  over  a  rough  and  hilly  road,  often  blocked 
with  snow  in  winter  for  weeks  at  a  time.  With 
breakfast  over  at  daylight  in  winter,  the  start  was 
made,  the  buffalo  robes,  ax,  shovel,  lunch  basket 
and  all,  packed  in,  with  hot  soapstones  and  thick 
oak  planks.  Lunch  was  eaten  at  noon,  but  the 
family  did  not  get  home  on  short  days  till  dark„ 
Sometimes  they  were  upset  in  the  drifts,  but  they 
always  got  out  somehow,  and  nobody  minded. 


Sheldon  Jackson  207 

From  his  early  childhood  the  boy  Sheldon  was 
familiar  with  stories  of  the  Indian  wars  in  the 
Mohawk  and  Schoharie  Yalleys  of  New  York  ;  and 
the  fascinating  histories  of  David  Brainerd,  and 
David  Zeisberger,  and  their  Indian  work,  charmed 
him.  Besides  these,  he  had  Bunyan's  "Pilgrim's 
Progress,"  Washington  Irving's  works,  and  some 
of  Walter  Scott's  stories  to  read.  He  enjoyed  these 
very  much,  and  early  began  to  dream  dreams  of 
the  great  world  outside,  and  to  see  visions  of  what 
was  to  be  done,  while  wondering  what  his  part 
would  be. 

At  fifteen,  the  boy  went  to  an  academy  at  Glen 
Falls,  N.  Y.,  and  afterwards  to  Union  College, 
Schenectady,  where  he  was  "  a  conscientious  stu- 
dent and  a  delightful  companion."  At  nineteen, 
the  young  man  was  received  into  the  church,  and 
three  months  later,  largely  through  his  influence, 
his  only  sister  took  her  stand  with  him.  At  this 
time  seemed  to  begin  that  great  longing  to  help 
others  and  win  them  for  his  Master,  which  became 
his  passion  by  and  by. 

This  hero  in  the  making,  who  was  afterwards  to 
brave  perils  by  land  and  sea  and  snow,  was  far 
from  being  an  athlete,  and  was  never  trained  in 
what  is  called  "  the  manly  art  of  self-defense."  As 
a  lad  he  was  slender,  physically  small,  often  suf- 
fered in  health,  and  was  troubled  with  weak  eyes. 
He  was  naturally  averse  to  "  rough  and  tumble  " 
exercise,  and  his  fitness  for  the  mastery  in  dealing 
with  Indians,  with  roughs  in  mining  camps,  and 
the  frontiers  far  and  near,  did  not  depend  upon 


2o8  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

physical  prowess.  In  the  fortieth  year  of  his 
unique  missionary  work,  somebody  described  Dr. 
Jackson  as  "  short,  bewhiskered,  and  spectacled,  but 
by  inside  measurement  a  giant."  Anybody  who 
tried  to  combat  him,  found  him  a  "  giant  inside," 
but  with  a  heart  tender  as  a  woman's.  He  never 
knew  what  it  was  to  give  up  when  he  knew  he  was 
right,  and  wanted  to  win  his  way. 

One  time  at  a  meeting  the  one  in  charge  thought 
that  a  great  giant  of  a  Tennessean  near,  was  Dr. 
Jackson  who  was  about  to  speak,  and  introduced 
him  as  "My  stalwart  friend  from  the  Eockies." 
When  the  little  doctor  appeared  almost  everybody 
laughed,  and  so  did  he,  saying,  "  If  I  had  been 
more  stalwart  in  height  I  could  not  have  slept  so 
many  nights  on  the  four-and-a-half -foot  seat  of  a 
Kocky  Mountain  stage."  Maybe  it  was  his  capacity 
for  doubling  up,  that  made  a  stage-driver  say  of  him 
once,  "  He  was  the  hardiest  and  handiest  traveller 
I  ever  was  acquainted  with." 

Four  days  before  his  twenty-third  birthday,  the 
student  was  licensed  to  preach,  and  for  a  few 
months  served  for  the  American  Systematic  Be- 
nevolence Society.  But  his  heart  was  set  on  for- 
eign missions,  and  he  offered  himself  to  the  Board, 
hoping  to  be  sent  to  Syria  or  Siam,  or  to  South 
America.  But  the  examining  doctor  said  that  his 
health  would  not  allow  him  to  go.  "  They  thought 
I  was  not  strong,"  he  said  himself,  "  but  I  had  an 
iron  constitution,  with  the  exception  of  dyspepsia." 
Some  folk  would  have  thought  dyspepsia  a  big 
enough  exception  to  excuse  a  man  from  frontier 


Sheldon  Jackson  209 

workj  but  not  so  Sheldon  Jackson.  Later,  a  friend 
wrote  of  him,  "  Compared  with  what  he  has  done, 
work  in  Siam  would  have  been  *  flowery  beds  of 
ease.'  He  can  endure  more  hardship,  travel,  ex- 
posure, and  hard  work  this  minute,  than  half  the 
college  football  players,  and  looks  ten  years  younger 
than  his  sixty-four  years."  This  is  getting  ahead 
of  our  story,  but  you  won't  mind.  It  seems  to 
come  in  here,  with  the  refusal  to  send  the  young 
man  to  the  foreign  field. 

Work  among  the  Indians,  in  Indian  Territory, 
was  the  first  that  offered  after  the  seminary  course 
at  Princeton  was  finished,  and  the  young  minister 
was  ordained.  On  his  twenty-fourth  birthday  he 
was  married,  and,  on  the  wedding  journey,  the 
bridal  pair  met  the  rest  of  the  Jackson  family  at 
Niagara  Falls,  on  their  way  to  Galesburg,  Illinois, 
a  new  college  town  that  had  grown  up  on  the 
prairie,  and  was  then  "  just  twenty -one." 

The  work  among  the  Ghoctaws,  and  representa- 
tives of  other  tribes,  was  very  arduous,  and  Mrs. 
Jackson,  besides  helping  in  many  ways,  substituting 
for  teachers,  keeping  the  house,  and  so  on,  found 
her  hands  full  and  her  time,  too,  with  "  keeping  the 
little  Indians  in  repair." 

Serious  illnesses,  and  other  circumstances,  con. 
vinced  Mr.  Jackson  that  he  should  undertake  more 
varied  work,  and  in  due  time  he  was  commissioned 
to  a  parish  13,000  miles  square,  being  given  over- 
sight, as  a  home  missionary,  of  Minnesota,  and  Wis- 
consin almost  wholly,  with  nineteen  preaching- 
Dlaces  in  Minnesota  alone,  a  hundred  miles  apart. 


210  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

A  salary  of  three  hundred  dollars  was  his  recom- 
pense for  all  this  labour,  "in  journeyings  oft," 
averaging  for  one  quarter,  thirteen  and  one-half 
miles  a  day,  horseback  or  afoot.  His  escapes  from 
freezing,  in  fierce  blizzards  and  huge  snow-drifts, 
would  make  a  chapter  by  themselves  at  this  time. 
But  he  did  not  freeze — save  fingers  and  toes,  or  per- 
haps his  nose,  and  he  thawed  out,  and  went  on  with 
this  pioneer  work. 

We  can't  follow  this  active  man  step  by  step, 
but  shall  have  to  take  flying  leaps.  We  next  find 
him  engaged  in  a  larger  field,  and  more  general 
work.  It  began  in  Iowa,  and,  before  it  was  fully 
planned,  came  the  Hilltop  Prayer-meeting,  which 
ought  to  be  remembered  as  a  companion  to  the 
Haystack  Prayer-meeting  long  before.  Mr.  Jack- 
son and  two  minister-friends,  went  up  to  the  top  of 
a  very  high  bluff  called  Prospect  Hill,  on  the  edge 
of  Sioux  City,  Iowa,  there  to  look  over  the  land. 
Part  of  Iowa,  Nebraska,  South  Dakota  and  Minne- 
sota were  visible.  Beyond,  stretched  nine  terri- 
tories, for  California  was  then  the  only  state  west 
of  the  Missouri  River,  and  farther  on  was  Alaska. 
It  was  a  field  of  1,768,659  square  miles,  almost  half 
the  United  States,  with  tens  of  thousands  of  Indians, 
with  demon-worshipping  Eskimos,  with  pagan  or 
half  pagan  races  beyond  count. 

The  hearts  of  the  three  on  the  hilltop  were  moved 
to  cry  out  to  God  to  lead  those  who  had  power,  to 
send  out  missionaries  to  this  great  field.  Soon  after 
this  sacred  hour,  Mr.  Jackson  was  appointed  Super- 
intendent of  Missions  for  Western  Iowa,  Nebraska, 


Sheldon  Jackson  211 

Idaho,  Dakota,  Montana,  Wyoming  and  Utah,  and 
as  far  beyond  as  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Presbytery 
of  Iowa  might  extend. 

Now  began  the  million  mile  journey  of  the  Path- 
finder. "  He  went,  on  horseback  or  afoot,  over  un- 
speakable roads,  bumping  along  in  ox  carts,  by 
buckboard,  stage,  with  mule  team,  by  broncho, 
reindeer  sledge,  lumber  wagon,  ambulance,  by 
freight  or  construction  train,  by  dugout,  launch, 
steamer,  canoe,  revenue-cutter  or  cattle-ship." 

"  Five  times  the  stage  was  robbed  just  before  he 
passed  over  the  route ;  once  there  was  only  the  mo- 
tion of  a  finger  between  him  and  death,  as  a  half 
dozen  revolvers  were  pointed  at  him ;  once  he  es- 
caped scalping  by  the  Apaches  by  a  few  hours ; 
again  he  went  unharmed,  when  his  steamer  was  fired 
into  by  hostile  Indians ;  again  a  fanatical  papal 
mob  threatened  his  life,  and  once  he  was  imprisoned 
for  the  GospeFs  sake,  and  set  free  by  the  Presi- 
dent." 

Under  the  trees,  under  the  stars,  in  log  huts,  in 
miners'  camps,  in  dugouts  and  sod  houses,  the  mis- 
sionary went  preaching  and  visiting,  and  organizing 
churches. 

A  good  part  of  the  time  he  collected  the  money 
needed.  What  he  called  "  The  Eaven  Fund,"  for 
supply  of  pressing  needs,  mounted  into  the  thou- 
sands. Nothing  discouraged  the  dauntless  soul. 
Where  he  heard  the  call  of  need  he  went,  with 
fearless  faith  and  indomitable  courage.  Eailways 
and  stage  lines  gave  him  free  transportation  for 
long  journeys,  thinking  it  a  good  investment    For 


212  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

a  long  time  his  family  lived  in  Denver,  and  he 
made  sixteen  round  trips,  to  and  from  his  home,  in 
five  years. 

And  now  the  call  came  to  far  Alaska.  The  ex- 
ploring tour,  with  unimaginable  dangers  and  terri- 
fying difl&culties  was  made,  in  spite  of  discouraging 
views  of  the  majority,  who  thought  there  was  no 
use  in  it,  and  no  hope  in  it.  But  Dr.  Jackson  knew 
better,  and  was  neither  dismayed  nor  delayed  by 
what  people  thought.  He  opened  mission  stations ; 
he  took  Mrs.  M'Farland  from  Portland  to  be  the 
first  woman  worker  in  that  strange  field.  He  even 
went  to  Point  Barrow,  the  northernmost  place,  where 
Siberia  could  be  seen  in  the  distance,  and  founded 
a  mission  there,  where  there  are  twenty-four  days 
of  night,  and  the  mail  comes  once  a  year. 

Government  made  him  General  Superintendent 
of  Education  in  Alaska. 

And  now  listen  to  the  story  of  the  reindeer.  In 
pity  for  the  poor  Eskimos,  and  with  a  wise  thought 
for  their  help.  Dr.  Jackson,  after  great  efforts  and 
prodigious  discouragements,  finally  imported  rein- 
deer from  Siberia,  with  native  herders,  and,  after 
proving  that  it  could  be  done,  received  government 
aid.  Now  these  animals,  that  find  their  own  food 
in  the  moss  under  the  snow,  and  can  travel  where 
dogs  cannot,  and  can  furnish  food  and  skin-clothing 
also,  have  proved  such  a  boon  to  Alaska  that  Dr. 
Jackson  would  be  remembered  had  he  done  nothing 
else.    His  heroic  life  ended  in  1909. 


XLIX 
BOLL-CALL  OF  LIVING  HEEOES 

DO  you  think  for  one  instant  that  the heroio 
souls,  ready  to  do  and  dare  everything 
with  dauntless  courage,  have  all  passed 
away,  having  finished  their  work  ?  You  cannot  think 
so,  for  you  know  better.  ^'  The  workman  dies,  but 
the  work  goes  on,'^  because  God  has  always  a  worker 
ready  to  take  it  up  and  carry  it  on.  There  are 
thousands  of  intrepid  missionaries,  at  home  and 
abroad,  to  answer  to  a  roll-call  of  living  heroes. 

The  Hst  of  the  heroes  of  the  past  is  very  long  and  we 
need  to  know  the  names  and  deeds  of  those  who  toiled 
in  the  beginning,  and  laid  foundations.  That  is  the 
reason  that  in  the  study  of  missions  we  begin  with 
those  who  have  gone  before.  The  Lord  Christ  says 
to  those  now  upon  the  field,  "  Other  men  laboured, 
and  ye  have  entered  into  their  labours."  We  ought 
to  know  the  whole  story,  and  put  it  together  in  the 
right  way.  This  is  one  good  reason  for  making  a 
long  list  of  names  that  belong  to  the  past.  Another 
is  that,  for  the  present,  every  one  of  us  has  a  chance 
to  see  for  ourselves  what  the  heroes  are  doing  in 
the  world.  History  is  in  the  making,  and  we  can 
watch  the  process.  The  more  we  know  of  the 
beginnings,  the  more  wiU  we  care  to  w^atch  the 
progress    of    things.      Every    wide-awake  young 

213 


214  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

person  will  care  to  do  this.  One  who  does  not 
"  care  "  in  these  days,  must  surely  be  asleep,  and 
would  better  wake  up  at  once,  for  fear  of  missing 
the  splendid  things  that  are  going  by,  and  going 
on. 

In  order  to  suggest  the  looking  up  of  those  whose 
acquaintance  we  ought  to  make  in  the  present, 
suppose  we  call  the  names  of  a  very  few  of  the 
living,  now  in  easy  reach.  And  then — since  a  large 
hbrary  would  not  hold  them,  suppose  every  reader 
takes  pains  to  add  to  the  list  for  private  use.  What 
a  superb  thing  it  will  be,  in  the  end.  The  search 
itself  will  be  stimulating,  and  very  easy,  too.  If 
you  give  ever  so  little  attention  to  the  matter,  you 
simply  cannot  help  seeing  and  hearing  something 
about  present-day  heroes  and  heroines,  and  the  more 
you  give,  the  more  worth  while  and  thrilling  it  will 
grow  to  be. 

To  make  a  beginning,  let  us  take  the  name  of 

William   Duncan 
<^  The  Hero  of  Metldkahtla  '' 

Think  of  the  young  travelling  salesman  in  London, 
giving  up  his  excellent  position  to  go  to  preach 
Christ  to  the  Indians  of  British  Columbia.  He 
spent  months  in  reaching  Alaska  ;  he  repeated  his 
first  sermon  nine  times  in  one  day  ;  he  founded  a 
Christian  Temperance  village  in  Alaska ;  he  was 
followed  by  hundreds  of  Indians  to  the  settlement 
of  Metlakahtla,  and  then  to  Annette  Island,  all  of 
whom  signed  a  covenant  not  to  drink,  swear,  break 
the  Sabbath,  cheat,  lie^  or  do  any  such  unchristiaD 


Roll-Call  of  Living  Heroes  215 

thing.     Everybody  goes  to  church  in  Mr.  Duncan's 
colony. 

Eev.  Charles  Cook 
Missionary  to  the  Pima  Indians 
This  is  another  living  hero,  who,  in  1870,  hearing 
from  an  army  officer  the  sad  condition  of  the  Pimas, 
gave  up  his  German  church  in  Chicago,  and,  with- 
out money  enough  for  the  whole  journey,  or  any 
pledged  support,  set  out  to  help  the  poor  Indians. 
He  took  a  Bible,  a  rifle,  a  small  melodeon,  and  some 
cooking  utensils  with  him,  and  for  a  long  time  was 
self-supporting.  Now  the  largest  church  in  Sacaton 
is  that  of  the  Pimas,  with  over  five  hundred  mem- 
bers, and  it  is  one  of  seven  or  more,  gathered  by 
Mr.  Cook. 

Dr.  Wilfred  T.  Grenfell 
"  The  Hero  of  Labrador  " 
This  missionary  doctor  has  a  parish  of  over  2,000 
miles  of  storm-swept  coast  along  the  Northern 
Atlantic.  He  goes  his  rounds  among  his  fisher-folk 
by  boat  and  dog- train,  according  to  the  season ;  and, 
no  matter  what  the  storm  or  peril  by  land  or  sea, 
he  answers  each  call  of  distress,  at  any  cost.  He 
"  goes  about  doing  good,"  as  his  Master  did,  and 
with  an  abounding  joy  in  the  work  that  is  conta« 
gious.  He  has  been  decorated  by  his  appreciative 
English  Government. 

Bishop  Eg  we 

Diocese  of  Alaska^  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
"  From  Ketchikan  in  the  South,  to  St.  John's  in 
the  Wilderness,  beyond  the  Arctic  ^.^iicle,  the  good 


2l6  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

Bishop  has  set  a  chain  of  twenty  mission  stations, 
including  hospitals  and  reading  rooms."  His  work 
means  perilous  mountain  climbing,  ice-baths  at  un- 
expected times  and  places,  long  runs  on  snow-shoes, 
ahead  of  his  dog-sledge,  and  many  a  night  in  a 
hollowed-out  snow-bed,  under  the  stars  and  flaming 
Northern  Lights. 

Helpers  Farthest  North 

We  cannot  even  imagine  what  it  has  meant  to 
hold  the  mission  stations  at  Point  Barrow,  and  St. 
Lawrence  Island,  with  mail  but  once  a  year,  or 
twice  at  most.  There  it  took  a  year  or  two  for  a 
broken  sewing-machine  shuttle  to  be  replaced,  and 
other  supplies  must  take  time  in  proportion ;  there, 
in  the  long  Arctic  night,  native  children  must  be 
roused  from  sleep  to  come  to  school,  by  bell  or 
knock,  and  must  flounder  through  the  snow  to  the 
mission  house  at  w^hat  would  be  nine  o'clock  in  the 
morning  for  us.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Marsh,  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Spriggs,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Campbell,  ought  to  be  more 
than  mere  names  to  us,  as  we  associate  them  with 
these  regions  farthest  north. 

Miss  Kate  M'Beth 

Missionary  and  Theological  Instructor  Among  the 
Nez  Perces 

Following  her  heroic  sister,  Susan  M'Beth,  who 
trained  such  noble  young  Indians  for  the  ministry 
among  their  own  people,  Miss  Kate  still  lives  and 
labours  with  indomitable  courage  and  enthusiasm, 
among  the  red  men  of  the  Far  West.     The  students 


Roll-Call  of  Living  Heroes  217 

she  has  trained  have  acquitted  themselves  creditably 
in  severe  examinations,  and  have  been  faithful  and 
fruitful  in  service,  in  many  fields. 

Miss  Mary  Keed 
Missionary  to  Lepet^s  in  India 

The  world  that  remembers  Father  Damien's  iso- 
lation of  himself  for  sake  of  service  among  the  out- 
cast lepers,  cannot  forget  this  gentle,  but  lion- 
hearted  woman,  still  living,  loving  and  labouring 
among  the  same  class.  Few  have  not  heard  of  her 
discovery  of  the  disease  in  her  own  body,  when 
home  on  furlough  from  her  India  field,  and  the 
heroic  leave-taking  without  a  kiss  of  good-bye,  as 
she  returned  to  devote  herself  to  the  lepers,  sharing 
her  secret  with  one  sister  only,  that  she  might  ex- 
plain afterwards,  the  dread  reason  for  the  sudden 
departure  from  home  and  friendsc 

Dr.  Mary  Stone 
Native  Medical  Missionary  in  Kiu  Kiang,  China 

Imagine  a  frail  little  woman  of  less  than  a  hun- 
dred pounds  avoirdupois,  with  a  parish  of  many 
thousand  souls — and  bodies,  with  no  other  physician 
to  minister  to  their  bitter  needs  with  medical  and 
surgical  skill.  Hear  the  secret  of  her  marvellous 
endurance,  unfaltering  courage,  and  loving  service  : 
*'  How  is  it,"  asked  a  friend,  "  that  you  can  pos- 
sibly bear  the  tremendous  responsibilities  that  rest 
on  you  all  the  time,  and  keep  on  with  your  work, 
day  after  day  ?  "    This  was  her  answer :  "  I  could 


2l8  Fifty  Missionary  Heroes 

not  keep  up  or  keep  on,  but  for  the  fact  that  every 
morning,  before  the  duties  begin,  I  manage  some- 
how, to  get  a  look  into  the  Face  of  Jesus  first,  and 
everything  grows  easy  then." 

De.  Samuel  A.  Moffett 
Pioneer  Missionary  to  Pyeng  Yang,  Korea 

The  Central  Church  in  this,  the  largest  city  of 
the  Land  of  Chosen,  has  sent  out  thirty-nine  other 
churches  in  a  period  of  fifteen  years.  In  the  home 
church,  a  congregation  of  over  fifteen  hundred  on 
the  Sabbath  day  and  from  nine  hundred  to  a  thou- 
sand at  the  mid-week  prayer-meeting,  is  the  ordi- 
nary thing.  When  Dr.  Moffett  began  his  pioneer 
work,  which  now  shows  such  marvellous  growth, 
he  was  mobbed  and  stoned,  and  every  effort  was 
made  to  drive  him  from  the  city.  As  he  passed 
along  the  streets  of  "  the  oldest  and  wickedest  city 
in  the  land,"  as  it  was  then  called,  men  and  boys 
shouted  after  him,  "  Look  at  this  black  rascal. 
Why  did  he  come  here  ?  Let  us  kill  him."  But 
they  could  not  kill  or  exile  him,  and  he  has  lived 
to  see  one  of  those  who  threw  stones  at  him,  be- 
come an  earnest  Christian  helper.  The  intrepid 
missionary  is  still  "  in  labours  more  abundant." 

Dr.  Maey  p.  Eddy 
Of  Syria 

This  wonderful  woman,  the  first  to  be  recognized 
and  allowed  to  practice  as  a  physician  by  the  Turk- 
ish government,  still  goes  her  lounds  of  mercy  and 


Roll-Call  of  Living  Heroes  215 

healing  with  superb  courage  and  utter  self=forget- 
fulness.  It  would  be  hard  to  count  up  the  lives 
saved,  and  the  souls  won  by  her  years  of  devoted 
service.  Her  more  recent  enterprise  has  been  the 
founding  of  a  sanatorium  among  the  pines,  for  cast- 
aways, and  helpless  if  not  hopeless  cases.  Here 
she  has  invested  all  her  own  savings,  and  uses  her 
monthly  stipend  for  the  place,  and  pitiful  patients. 
She  prays  that  before  she  dies,  she  may  see  her 
hope  for  a  permanent  home  fulfilled.  Her  sight  is 
failing,  and  she  can  barely  see  to  write  her  letters 
of  appeal,  but  she  says :  "  I  am  going  to  keep  on 
doing  and  working,  just  as  dear  Dr.  Samuel  Jessup 
did,  until  the  end  comes,  or  my  labours  are  no 
longer  needed  for  these  destitute  sufferers." 

li^  SiAM  AND  Laos 
It  has  been  said  that  this  field  is  second  only  in 
importance  and  opportunity  at  present  to  Korea. 
We  ought  to  associate  some  names  with  this  part 
of  the  Orient.  There  is  Dr.  M'Kean  who  is  toiling 
persistently  and  heroically  for  the  poor  lepers, 
hitherto  neglected.  And  Dr.  Cort  is  investing  his 
life  without  stint,  day  and  night,  under  mountains 
of  difficulty.  Dr.  Briggs  is  another  name  that 
stands  for  unmeasured  service,  and  Eev.  J.  H.  Free- 
man has  been  exploring  new  sections  of  the  field. 

How  many  can  you  add  to  this  suggestive  roll, 
Of  those  afar  and  near,  who  pay  the  hero's  t^ll  ? 


MISSION AEY  SAYi:NrGS 
That  Have  Become  Classic 

PEAYER  and  pains,  through  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ,  will  do  anything. — John  Eliot. 
We  are  playing  at  Missions. — Alexander 
Duff. 

!N"ow  let  me  burn  out  for  God. — Henry  Martyn. 

The  prospects  are  bright  as  the  promises  of  God. 
—Adoniram  Judson. 

The  end  of  the  exploration  is  the  beginning  of 
the  enterprise. — David  Livingstone, 

I  have  seen  in  the  morning  sun,  the  smoke  of  a 
thousand  villages  where  no  missionary  has  ever 
been. — Bohert  Moffat. 

Expect  great  things  from  God ;  attempt  great 
things  for  God.—  William  Carey. 

I'll  teU  the  Master. — Eliza  Agnew. 

The  word  discouragement  is  not  in  the  dictionary 
of  the  kingdom  of  heaven. — Melinda  Rankin. 

Let  us  advance  on  our  knees. — Joseph  Hardy 
Neesima. 

The  world  is  my  parish. — John  Wesley, 

Keep  to  work  ;  if  cut  off  from  one  thing  take  the 
next. — Cyrus  Hamlin. 

I  die  for  the  Baganda,  and  purchase  the  road  to 
Cganda  with  my  life. — Bishop  Hannington, 

2  20 


Missionary  Sayings  221 

I  will  go  down,  but  remember  that  you  must 
hold  the  ropes. —  William  Carey. 

God  helping  me,  I  will  go  myself. — Melinda 
Rankin. 

We  can  do  it  if  we  will. — Samuel  J.  Mills. 

Oh,  that  I  could  dedicate  my  all  to  God.  This 
is  all  the  return  I  can  make  Him. — David  Brainerd. 


AUTHOEITIES  CONSULTED 
In  Freparing  Sero-Sketches 

"  Great  Men  of  the  Christian  Church,"  Professor 
Williston  Walker,  of  Yale. 

"  Saints  and  Heroes,"  Dr.  Hodge. 

"Life  of  Dr.  John  Paton,"  edited  by  his  son^ 
Rev.  James  Paton. 

"  Life  of  Dr.  Marcus  Whitman,"  Eev.  Myron 
Eels. 

"  Life  of  Dr.  Sheldon  Jackson,"  Rev.  Robert 
Laird  Stewart. 

"  Life  of  Dr.  Calvin  Wilson  Mateer,"  Rev.  D.  W. 
Fisher,  D.  D„ 

"  Servants  of  the  King,"  Dr^  Robert  E.  Speer. 

"  Cyclopedia  of  Missions,"  Dwight,  Tupper  and 
Bliss. 

"  Who^s  Who  in  Missions,"  Belle  Brain. 

Three  volumes,  "  Missionary  Annals." 

"  Effective  Workers  in  Needy  Fields,"  five 
writers — Drs.  M'Dowell,  Mackay,  Oldham,  Cree- 
gan  and  Davis. 

The  Missionary  Review. 

Also — Mission  Board  leaflets,  press  gleaningSj 
private  letters,  and  personal  reminiscences. 


Printed  ^n  the  United  States  of  Ameri':9 


DATE  DUE 

CAYLORO 

1   PRINTEDINU.S.A. 

BANGOR   THEOLOGICftL   SEIIINflRV 

Fifty  missionary  heroes  every  b 
nOUB  922  J644f 


3  4HDL  DDDL  fli37  3 


922 

J6^f 


Johnston,   Julia  H. 


AUTHOR 

Fifty  missionary  heroes  every  hoy 


TITLE 

and  girl  should  know 


DATE  DUE 


BORROWERS  NAME 


'^Ihn 


Whittemore  Assocmres,  mc 

16    ASHBURTON    PL. 
BOSTON     8.     MASS.